Date: 2011-03-08T18:00:00+00:00
Keywords: Science Fiction; War
Description: The Humans have destroyed 2,000 Alliance Warships and now they are taking the war to the worlds responsible for attempting to destroy Earth. The Alliance still has more than 48,000 Warships but the way things are going, they may not be enough. A Queen has come to power and her impact on the struggle will be monumental. The Annihilation Trilogy continues in the second book and the adventure intensifies as the forces arrayed against humanity are coming en masse. Hang on. The ride gets more intense.
Publisher: Saxon Andrew Publishing LLC.

Annihilation:
The Power of a Queen

Saxon Andrew

Contents

Introduction

Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

Chapter 6

Chapter 7

Chapter 8

Chapter 9

Chapter 10

Chapter 11

Chapter 12

Chapter 13

Chapter 14

Chapter 15

Chapter 16

Chapter 17

Chapter 18

Chapter 19

Epilogue: Six months later

Excerpt from Annihilation, Book III: A Rose Grows in Weeds

Annihilation Trilogy

About Saxon Andrew

Introduction

Admiral Dorg sat with Clan Leader Terl in the General Clan Assembly Hall. The battered remnants of his fleet had just jumped in system from the battle with the Human fleet and were being integrated into the home fleet’s ranks. He was ordered to report to Clan Assembly immediately and he had not had time to clean up or rest. He was tired and felt resigned to a probable execution. “I’ve lost 2,000 war ships in this campaign to occupy the human’s home world,” he thought. “I probably should be executed. I just didn’t know what I was leading my fleet into.” He walked into the Clan Assembly Hall with his head down and his four arms crossed behind his back. The towering ceiling overhead and the troches that cast shadows on the floor made his mood even more somber. He was still seeing in his mind the human battleship as it fired its terrible beam at his dreadnaught just as he jumped into null space.

Terl, the leader of the assembled Clan Leaders looked at him and indicated a chair, “Come in and sit down, Admiral. I’ve taken the liberty of having your recording of the battle downloaded to my console. I’d like to go over them with you and get your thoughts on what happened.”

“Yes, Clan Leader,” he said with resignation in his voice. He sat down at the table and placed two of his hands on his head and the other pair on the table to hold him up. He was tired and soul weary from the savage defeat the Humans had just given him. Cainth looked like four armed kangaroos except they had small ears on the side of their head and thick legs that made them walk stiffly. They were covered in light tan fur and had solid black eyes above a protruding snout. Admiral Dorg looked like one weary kangaroo.

“Admiral, you are not in danger here.” Dorg lifted his head and wondered what was going on. “You have been warning us for four cycles that these Humans represented a real danger to our civilization and we chose not to listen or believe you. Now after looking at the recordings of the battle, it’s clear that they are even more dangerous than you portrayed them. Look at this, Admiral.”

Terl’s screen showed one of the smallest Earth Ships fly by a dreadnaught and fire four of those narrow beams into it. The dreadnaught hit the small ship with 200 primary beams and 50 heavy missiles which the small ship shrugged off until a series of explosions turned the dreadnaught into rubble. The small ships screen was deep red from the beam and missile attack but it flew thru the screen of one of those small battleships to emerge with its screen back into white.

“Admiral, what do you make of this?”

“Clan Leader, I’ve never seen screens like theirs. I watched ten dreadnaughts firing more than a thousand primary beams into one of those battleships and before it finally died it killed four of the dreadnaughts. I’ve also witnessed one of those battleships destroy six dreadnaughts in less than 60 sems. Those smallest ships are capable of killing any ship in our fleet including our largest dreadnaughts. I do not understand how ships so small have such strong screens and energy weapons greater than our largest ships. I watched warships 3,600 degs long blown up by their smallest ships. We lost 1800 ships and we were only able to destroy about 150 of theirs.”

Terl looked at the Admiral for a long moment and asked, “Admiral Dorg, can our remaining ships protect us from the 200 Earth ships that survived?”

Admiral Dorg looked at the Clan Leader and shook his head. “We have less than 1400 remaining in our entire inventory and they are scattered around the empire. We only have about seven hundred within two rotations of our Capital. What do you think the Alliance will do if the Humans come here and attack us?”

Terl looked up at the torches overhead, “They will do nothing and will probably hope the Humans exterminate us. We have stepped on far too many toes over the cycles and if the humans can eliminate us then the Alliance Leadership will probably feel we deserve it. I wish I could disagree with them but unfortunately we have placed ourselves in this situation. Our attack on their world after the first contact with the human exploration vessel coupled with the attack after Clansman Ginhr died on their planet is enough to cause the humans to want revenge. The ordering of the execution of those Human civilians after they had already surrendered on the colony planet will probably be our death warrant.”

“Are you certain they will come here, Clan Leader? They haven’t been aggressive in the past,” Dorg said while he continued to watch the screen showing his fleet being destroyed. “If those ships are all they have, will they leave their planet undefended?”

“Put yourself in their place, Admiral. The Alliance won’t be able to mobilize another fleet to attack the human home world for at least twenty rotations and probably longer because they will have to decide which races will provide the ships. How long would it take for the humans to come here and completely exterminate us? It also begs the question, if they have never been aggressive in the past, why were we?”

Dorg said, “I did not know their capabilities and now after our loss of so many ships they can probably destroy our home world in less than half a rotation with their remaining ships if they so choose.” Dorg looked at Terl somberly, “Now after the fact, we should have left them alone.”

“Admiral, you better start planning to evacuate the most important members of our government and decide what we can save if they do come here. I’ll contact the Alliance and request assistance but I’m certain that nothing will be done to help us. If the Humans come, I’ll attempt to communicate with them, but I’ve seen how they chased down your retreating ships and destroyed them, I don’t expect them to answer.”

Dorg stood to leave, “If you offered me as the one that ordered the civilians killed, do you think they would be satisfied?”

“Would you?”

Again all the Admiral could do was shake his head.

Chapter 1

Danielle was going back to work from her lunch break when her com beeped. “Hello.”

“Mrs. Gardner, I have an appointment for you that I would like you to make before you report back to work,” her boss Chief Inspector Connor said.

“Yes sir. Where is it?”

“Report to the Central Government Tower and the front desk will give you directions. The Special Forces Team has requested your presence.”

Danielle was suddenly alert, “Do you know what the meeting is about?”

“They didn’t offer to tell me and I certainly wasn’t going to ask. You’re expected within the hour.”

“Yes sir, I’ll head that way now.” Danielle was nervous, what could they possibly want? She banked her floater next to the World Bank building and then lifted seventy levels to join the traffic headed toward the Directorate Tower. She looked out across Central City as she gained altitude and marveled at the beauty of the city. Central City stretched from horizon to horizon and covered most of the central part of what used to be the old United States before it was destroyed in the third world war more than 1,000 years in the past. She turned on her violet emergency lights and screamed by two heavy haulers moving a small housing unit. She passed two of the 3,000 foot high government buildings then saw the main tower off in the distance rising more than 4,000 feet above the ground. She thought a minute and then decided to ask her husband what was going on. “Tag,” She thought, “have you got a minute?”

“Hi, my love, I’ll always make time for you.”

“I know you’re trying to wrap up after the fleet action and I hate to interrupt you but do you know why the SFT has requested a meeting with me?”

Tag was silent for a moment then thought, “No. They’ve said nothing to me about it. Do you want me to find out?”

“No, you’re their leader and if I use you, then I feel I’d be using you for personal reasons. If they wanted you to know, wouldn’t they have told you?”

“Possibly, or they might just be respecting my schedule.” He paused a moment and thought back to her, “Somehow I don’t think so. Contact me after the meeting and let me know what’s going on.”

“I will. When are you leaving with the fleet for the Cainth Empire?”

“Soon, the ships have to be rearmed and we’re going to replace the damaged ships with other ships from our reserves whose crews haven’t had any combat experience. Be sure to interrupt me and let me know what’s going on. I’ll be here a while.”

“I will, Love.” Danielle was always amazed at the ability she and Tag had been given by Atlas to hear each other’s thoughts where ever they were. Then she had an idea, “Atlas, did you hear all of that?”

There was momentary silence and then Atlas responded, “Yes. How did you know I was listening in?”

“I felt you. Besides, what else would a precocious ancient alien ship do with its spare time?”

Atlas was an intelligent ancient Alfont Ship that Tag had discovered in a cave on the moon while attempting to escape capture by the Directorate. The Alfont were the most technologically advanced race in the history of the Galaxy but had mysteriously disappeared more than sixty million years ago. Any race that found one of their artifacts was sentenced to be destroyed by the Alliance of Worlds to prevent anyone from getting an advantage in weapons technology; discovery of one of their artifacts meant total annihilation. When Tag touched the dead Alfont in the cave it had set off a tone that could be heard throughout the universe and the Alliance had tracked it on a line that passed through Earth and as a result was now in the process of attempting to occupy the planet. The sole reason that they were going to occupy the planet instead of destroying it outright was that Atlas had caused them to lose two of their lines of origin. The Earth was located on the line that remained but they did not know for certain that the tone originated from Earth. “You want to know if I know why the SFT wants you, right,” Atlas said.

“My, aren’t you the mind reader?”

“Well, I can’t help you; that group is pretty much invisible to me. Their psychic skills are strong and I don’t have a link into their meetings if Tag isn’t there. Sorry, but I’m sure it’s not anything to worry about.”

“Ok, thanks any way, Atlas.”

“You’re welcome, Danielle, any time,” Atlas thought back at her and broke the connection.

“He’s sounding more and more human in his thoughts every time I communicate with him,” Danielle thought. She arrived at the Central Government Tower, landed her floater in front of the building, and walked in to the front desk where she saw a tall man standing next to the security officers. “I’m Danielle A. Gardner and I’m,” she started but was interrupted by the tall man.

“Welcome, Mrs. Gardner, I’m here to take you upstairs; if you’ll come with me, please.”

Danielle followed the tall man into the lift and exited on the 336th floor where she entered a room with clear crystal glass on all sides of the room. She could see the huge city in all directions and it was beautiful from this height. Danielle noticed a table off to the right where a group of people were sitting and she walked over and stood in front of the SFT Team dressed in her Security Committee blue uniform with her blond hair falling to her shoulders looking both professional and lovely. The members of the SFT, however, could see the trouble in her blue eyes as she furrowed her brow and looked at them. They were sitting in a semi circle around a table whispering among themselves. A small woman sitting in the center stood and said, “I’m Alesia Patel and I’m the designated leader of the SFT this month. Welcome and we appreciate your coming on such short notice,”

“I’m available anytime you need me,” Danielle responded nervously.

Please sit down,” and the small woman indicated a chair facing them and Danielle sat down. “We know you’re probably curious about why we asked you here and I’m going to let Sung Lea Yung explain our reasons to you.”

She looked to the right as a woman stood up and said, “Most people don’t know how the members of our group here are chosen. We’re called Special Forces because every one of us is endowed with some form of psychic ability. Our talents are very special and taken together constitute a very important tool for protecting mankind. It was Tam Dillon,” and she looked to her right at an old man with grey hair and mustache stood up and nodded to Danielle, “that felt your husband’s psychic aura and began our quest to find him and bring him into our group. Tag leads this group because his psychic strength and talents are superior to any other member of this team. But more than that, I told the group that the Human Race was doomed unless he was made our leader. You see, my particular talent is that I can psychically see possible futures and in every future I envisioned we were destroyed except the one where Tag was made our leader. My visions didn’t reveal if we ultimately survive, but it didn’t show us being annihilated in the near future. Now my visions have become clearer and other details have been revealed. Those details involve you.”

Danielle listened to the young woman and noticed that she had a presence that could almost be felt. She was tall for a human of Asian ancestry and her green eyes were unusually bright. She had on a navy blue jumpsuit and looked Danielle in the eye as she talked. “Me! Wait a minute. You’re able to tell the future,” Danielle said changing the subject trying to absorb what she was hearing.

“No. I’m able to see possible futures and any of them can happen depending on the outcome of critical events. Our group exists to try and do things that cause the best possible future to take place and avoid making a critical error when one of those events happens. Once a new future starts happening, then new possible futures appear. Do you understand?”

Danielle furrowed her brow, “Yes, I think I do. When you made Tag your leader the other possible futures without him in that position were no longer possible but there are other possible directions the future can go after the decision was made. Is that right?”

“Yes,” Sung Lea nodded approvingly, “I see you understand. I try to find the critical events that cause multiple futures and make sure we do what causes the most successful future to take place. There are new possible futures where we are still destroyed even with him as our leader. The best possible future in my visions right now has you involved heavily in it.”

Danielle was nervous about asking the next question but she said anyway, “What kind of involvement?”

“You are going to have to be with your husband at every battle or confrontation with the Alliance. Your job with the Security Division will end with this meeting and you will be made a member of the SFT. Tam Dillon will be stepping down partly because we may only have eight members and he has requested to be replaced to spend time with his wife in their latter years.”

Danielle looked at the group for a long moment then said, “I thought you had to have strong psychic skills to be a member of your group.”

Sung Lea looked Danielle directly in the eye and said, “Danielle, you know you have psychic skills. You are able to see the truth in any situation and quite frankly, your skills are as strong, or stronger, than anyone else on this group other than your husband. I think you already know this at some level. After the initial contact with Thomas Gardner your psychic skills increased dramatically.”

“What do you mean increased?”

“Danielle, we are able to see psychic auras of people with psychic skills. Before you made contact with Tag, we did not sense yours. Afterwards, your aura was clearly visible and is getting stronger. We really don’t understand how that happened but we know that it did.”

That statement surprised Danielle but then she thought, “Why didn’t you discuss this with Tag before telling me?”

Alesia stood and said, “Because he will resist this with all his power; he will not willingly allow you to be put in danger especially where a fleet action is happening. However, I must get you and he to understand that unless you are present with him our race will die within six months and possibly sooner than that if you miss the Cainth invasion.”

Danielle looked into the woman’s face then back at Sung Lea; she could feel the truth of what they were saying. She also knew with her talent for seeing the truth that Sung Lea would never lie about something so important. “So what must I do?”

Alesia gave a heavy sigh and said, “We have an Empire Class Battleship waiting in orbit to take you to him. You will need to move quickly because he will be jumping out of system within eighteen hours. We will try to delay him until you arrive, but he may not cooperate because of his fear for your safety. If we have to we will have your ship follow him.”

“Atlas,” Danielle thought, “can you get me there in time?”

“Plan to leave your living quarters within the hour.”

“Thank you for your offer of transportation, but I’ll arrange my own,” Danielle told the group.

They all started speaking at once and she said over them, “I’ll get there in time. If I’m not there in six hours, then you can provide a battleship.”

That silenced them. They all looked at her then looked at each other. Then Alesia said, “It will be done as you say. However, nothing can get there in six hours; star drives do not work this close to the sun and nothing can go faster than the speed of light in normal space. Are you certain of arriving in time? This is a critical event.”

Danielle could tell they all had numerous questions about how she could possibly get there so quickly, but Sung Lea said, “This is not something we need to inquire about. Let her go her way in peace. Danielle, you are now co-leader of the SFTwith your husband. The only authority over you is yourself. We will notify the Director and Tag of this change in six hours and 20 minutes.”

“Thank you but now I must go home and pack.”

“We have an emergency shuttle on the roof waiting to take you. You’ll arrive at your quarters in less than ten minutes. We will inform Inspector Connor about the change.”

“How did you know I would go?”

Sung Lea smiled, “This is the future all the others branch off. This meeting is the critical event. I’ve already seen the other futures begin to disappear when you entered the room; it’s not in you to refuse to help when you’re needed. Contact us upon your arrival with the fleet.”

Danielle turned and ran from the room.

“Admiral, do we have any idea how many ships the Cainth Empire has remaining in their fleet,” Tag asked as he replayed the battle counting the Cainth ships that had been destroyed. “I think we’ve destroyed eight hundred in both battles.”

Kosiev looked at his screen and said, “That’s accurate but we have no idea of their total numbers. I would think that they would have as many as we do but we’re been overbuilding because of their threat. I don’t really think they have been threatened for hundreds of years and it’s an economic drain to maintain a huge fleet. I would guess between 1,800 and 3,000,” Kosiev answered.

Tag reached over and poured himself a stimulant drink and leaned back in his chair. “Let’s try and figure this out. Would they use half their ships to ensure our destruction?”

Kosiev thought a minute and looked back at the screen and rewound it to the frame of the Alliance fleet as they emerged into our solar system. We know they sent two hundred of their ships to Ross. The remaining Alliance ships from all participants totaled about 1,200 that came back from the destruction of the Grendap. I think it would be safe to assume that they would use 20% in their initial plans.”

“Why not more ships?” Tag asked.

“Remember, they had no idea of our number of ships. They wouldn’t feel threatened enough to use more plus their colonial empire would require some of the fleets presence. They thought we were limited to two space ports and their estimate would be low if they used that to figure our numbers. I think 20% is about right initially. Once they lost the two hundred ships at Ross, then their threat estimate went up and they sent an additional four hundred ships. If four hundred represents 20% then they should have 1,200 plus those that escaped. So a good guess would be between thirteen hundred and eighteen hundred remaining.”

“Admiral, do we need more ships than the two hundred survivors? I really don’t want the Alliance to think we have more than the three hundred and fifty we used in the last battle. If we show up with more than two hundred then there will be questions about our total that I would prefer to delay. Is the mix of ships the right ratio?”

“Our ratio is actually stronger than the original mix because the majority of the ships we lost were cruisers and destroyers. We had fifty Empire Class Battleships at the start of the battle and lost nine. The Alliance ships that jumped to safety at the end of the battle saw the ten battleships we used to destroy the sentries in the outer system as they moved in to assist in the mop up so we can include them in our totals.” Kosiev rubbed his chin and said, “Our seven squadrons will now have thirty ships instead of fifty but one third of them will be battleships now instead of one of five. I actually think that this is a better number to manage than fifty. The ratio of battleships to the others will make it easier to discharge the screens of the support ships. Now every battleship will have only two ships to support instead of four. The majority of our losses were due to ships that would have been used to discharge other’s screens weren’t available after they had been destroyed.”

“Did we learn anything else from our tactics,” Tag asked?

“Yes we did. In both of the battles so far we have had our ships preselect targets and rush in and attack them. As a result, our ships lost contact with the battleships that would decharge their screens, which led to their destruction. We are now going to do it another way. We have found that Alliance tactics are to try and gang up on our Battleships. It’s no longer necessary to chase them, they will come to us. In our next battle, we will hold our line together and go thru the middle of their formations. The two smaller ships will place themselves above and below to make maximum use of the larger ship’s screen. They will maintain that position thru out the conflict.”

“Then you’ve reorganized the makeup of the squadrons and practiced the new maneuvers.”

“Yes and our rearming should be completed in two hours. The provisions will be completed an hour later.”

“Then we should be ready to leave shortly,” Tag said. “I’ll inform the Director. I’m also going to have an additional hundred ships ready to jump to support us in the event we have misjudged their number of ships.”

“That’s a good idea but why only a hundred? Why don’t you make it two hundred ships?” Kosiev suggested

Tag looked at the display and said, “Good idea. Why take a risk when we would have to reveal we have more ships anyway if we called them in. Let’s make it three hundred and they can be learning the new attack tactics while they’re waiting. You might also get Fleet operations and start training the other 6,000 ships on those tactics.” Tag lifted his com and said, “Open a channel to Central Command; I would like to talk with them about the additional ships.” He sat and tapped his foot to the rhythm of warships exploding on his screen. Then he remembered and thought, “I wonder what they wanted with Danielle?”

Danielle arrived home and rushed in to pack her bags. She looked in her closets and they were empty. “Atlas, have you been busy?”

“Yes, Danielle. I’ve already transported your belongings and you can choose on the way to the fleet what you want to take; I’ll return the rest.”

“Where are you?”

“Just a moment, I think the SFT are curious about your method of departure. The shuttle that brought you here has a camera on your quarters and is remaining stationary above your dwelling. Go in your bathroom and close the door. I’ll extend a corridor you can walk thru to leave.”

Danielle did as he asked and when she closed the door she saw a round hole in the wall extending toward the balcony. She entered it and walked into Atlas’ port. “They couldn’t see me could they, Atlas?”

“No, and they are going to wonder after some time has gone by why you haven’t come out.”

“Oh, well. You can’t know everything,” Danielle said as she started going thru her belongings selecting what she was going to take. “How are you going to get me to Tag without being seen?”

“Pretty much the same way; I’ll run a corridor into Tags cabin on the Washington and you just walk in with your bags. It will be up to you to explain how you got there. You might want to finish packing your bags now so you can take them with you. We should be there in less than ten minutes”

“Holy groad, Atlas; you can get to Jupiter that quick.”

“I’m going to jump there this time. So hurry up and get ready to leave.”

“Tag was right; you really don’t have a jump limit. I’m glad that everyone else has to be outside Jupiter’s orbit to use a star drive otherwise we would have no warning of uninvited guests.”

“True and no one else is even close to the technology necessary to do it. Alright here we go.”

One moment Danielle was looking at the building housing her living quarters and then she was alongside the Washington beyond Jupiter’s orbit. “Atlas, you big showoff; you mean you can jump right out of a planet’s atmosphere. Whatever method you use, it’s obviously not affected by gravity; you are truly amazing.”

“Thanks, you’re making my hull swell; the corridor is ready. I’ll be listening in, this should be very interesting. Call me if you need my help,” and Danielle could have sworn that in her mind she heard the ship laugh at her.

Danielle walked thru the corridor and emerged into Tags cabin. She knew it was his because of her picture on the writing table. “Tag,” she thought.

“Yes, Darling,” He replied.

“Is there anywhere where you can communicate privately?”

“Yes, in my quarters, I’ll go there now.”

“That would be good, dear.”

Tag walked about 50 yards and took the lift two levels down and entered his room to find Danielle lying on the bed smiling at him. His mouth fell open and all he could do was stare at her. “You told me to interrupt you,” Danielle said.

“What are you doing here?”

“I’m going with you.” Danielle said.

“No you’re not. This is entirely too dangerous for you to be here. Atlas, is this your doing?”

“Thomas Anglo Gardner, sit down and listen. Focus on what I’m saying and try to understand it is important you see why I’m here. The SFT have sent me to be with you because Sung Lea says if I don’t then humanity will be annihilated with six months. Our best possible future is with me at your side during the upcoming battles.”

“I don’t care what she says; we’re not going to do it. I’ll override them.”

“Atlas,” Danielle said, “Open a channel to the SFT.”

“No you don’t..,” Tag started but then the seven members were on the com screen.

‘You were right,” Danielle said. “He’s not being cooperative. Would you kindly explain to him what’s happening and the new chain of command?”

The entire group of psychics looked at Danielle stunned speechless that she was already there in less than an hour from their meeting. Sung Lea visibly composed herself, then stood up and began explaining her visions. He asked questions and Danielle could see after a few minutes that the resistance was going out of him. Finally, he asked, “What is she going to do that’s so important to our survival?”

“We wondered the same thing when we made you our leader but according to Admiral Kosiev you have had a huge impact on our successes so far. We don’t know what she will add, but we all agree it’s going to be critical that she does. So, she has been made co-leader of the SFT with you.”

“What!”

“Tag, the two of you should communicate and agree on what ever course of action you plan to take. Do you think her advice is worthless?” Sung Lea asked.

“No, I always go to her on the hard decisions because of her insight.” Tag sat in his chair and stared across the room at the woman he loved with all his being and knew that he had to follow Sung Lea’s direction even though he feared for his wife’s safety. Finally he smiled and said, “Well, there are benefits to having her here and somehow we will make this work. Have you announced the change in leadership?”

“No we were waiting for Danielle to arrive; we planned to do it in six hours however, we see that we can move that timetable up. We hoped you would see reason and we’ll make the announcement now.” Then Sung Lea looked at Danielle with an expression that showed immense curiosity, “Danielle, you arrived there in less than an hour. I do not know of any possible way that could have happened. It feels eerily similar to what Tag did in the battle for Rossville; maybe you’ll tell us how you managed to do that?” Sung Lea said with raised eyebrows.

Danielle smiled and said, “I can walk very, very fast.”

“Good day,” Sung Lea smiled and the screen went blank.

“Why didn’t you tell me before you came out here?”

“You told me to interrupt you,” she said with a sly smile. “So I’m going to interrupt you. And she walked over and put her arms around his neck.”

Just before he kissed her he thought, “Atlas, how could you allow her to be placed in this kind of danger?”

“What danger?” Atlas said. “She has the same shield you possess. There’s not a weapon in the Alliance arsenal that could harm either of you. She has to be here. I believe Sung Lea knows what she’s talking about and if you look deep inside yourself, you’ll see it too.”

Tag forced himself to relax; he knew she was going to be ok, and then he gave her all of his attention, “Beauty and brains, what a combo!”

Chapter 2

“Admiral, how is the evacuation proceeding,” Terl asked as he boxed important documents to be shipped to the colonies? Some of these documents were important treaties agreed to by the Cainth Empire and other Alliance races. They would be important for the future, “If there is a future,” he thought.

“We’ve moved most of the Clan Leaders and their families aboard ships and they are just now leaving for the jump limit to go to our colonies. They should arrive there is eight hours. Some of the ships have arrived from our closer colonies and our ship count is now 967 warships. We are getting some disturbing reports that some of our enemies in the Alliance are moving fleets to occupy our colonies in the event the Humans are successful against us so we can’t pull all our ships. Even if we pulled them all, it still wouldn’t be enough against the Humans if they come in force.” Admiral Dorg looked at the types of ships he had for defense of the planet and knew it was not enough. “We can delay the Humans but not for long. There is no hope of moving the general population and our troops have had to stay on the planet to maintain order; most of them will have to remain on the ground controlling the riots. The news got out that we were heavily defeated and that our home world is at risk of destruction. I believe, Clan Leader that the Alliance leadership leaked that news hoping for chaos and possible overthrow of our government.”

“You’re probably right, Admiral. Who would have thought we would be facing extinction. Let’s hope they give us enough time to save as many as we can and don’t go after the colonies.” Terl glanced at his display and saw thousands of Cainth civilians crowding the space port trying to get off the planet. The streets had numerous fires going and thousands of vehicles were constantly lifting and flying to the side of the planet away from open space which was the probable direction the Humans would approach the planet. The sky was choked with millions of ships trying to hold position as the planet revolved under them. Numerous crashes were happening as citizens forced their way into the mass of vehicles hovering above.

Thirty dregs later Terl was issuing orders to the military on how to handle the riots when Admiral Dorg came on his display, “It looks like our time has run out. Sensors have picked up approximately two hundred plus star drives breaking into normal space in the outer system. Clan Leader, I’m sending a shuttle to pick you up.”

Terl decided that history didn’t matter if you had no future so he left the boxes of treaties and crowd control behind and ran to the lift to take him to the top of the building. He was fighting to control his fear and he wondered if this is what the Humans felt when his fleet had arrived to destroy their home planet 290 cycles ago. He boarded a military shuttle and accelerated at maximum speed out of the atmosphere to join the fleet waiting for the Humans to arrive.

Tag and Danielle entered the bridge of the Washington. Kosiev looked up and then back and forth between them, “I’m sorry Mrs. Gardner but I didn’t see your name on the ships manifest. Perhaps my purser is not as efficient as I thought.”

“Call me Danielle, Admiral. I hitched a ride in about an hour ago. Have you received any announcements?”

“Yes I have, Mrs. Gardner, and this is a warship and we must follow the courtesy of titles especially to one in your new position.” Kosiev looked at Tag with raised eyebrows.

“Admiral, I just found out about this and I told you that I value her opinion. It appears I am not alone in that department. Are we ready to jump?”

Kosiev might have thought that Danielle would leave before the jump but now he knew that both leaders of humanity were going to be on his ship. He was going to have a private talk with Captain Mikado about making sure these two were not placed in harm’s way in the upcoming battle. “Yes sir, we are. Our countdown is holding at 5 minutes waiting on any last instructions you might want to offer.”

Tag looked at Danielle and she decided that she might as well earn her pay or show just how dumb she really is. “Admiral, what is your plan on emergence into the Cainth system?”

“We’ll determine their fleet positions and move in to destroy their fleet. After the fleet is done, we’ll move on the planet.”

“Tag, do you agree with this plan?”

Tag looked at her, “You have a problem with it? What are you thinking? I think they deserve it after all of their attacks on us.”

“I think our history is replete with examples of what happens when we are the aggressor. I know, they attacked us but they did it at the Alliance’s request. I’m sure that no one had to twist their arms, all four of them, to make them do it but if their ship numbers are low enough for us to be sure we can defeat their fleet, then I say let them make the first move and see if we can open a dialogue.”

“Admiral, how many ships would they have to have to endanger the fleet?” Tag asked.

Kosiev looked at both of them and was finding it hard to believe what he was hearing. “Have you forgotten the civilians killed at Ross’s planet or the ships and marines we’ve lost in battle? We should attack immediately and not give them the chance to get organized.”

Tag looked at Kosiev and said, “No Admiral, I haven’t forgotten. How many marines did the Cainth lose? Wasn’t it six for every one of ours? We’ve lost two hundred ships and their crews. They have lost 2000 ships with most of them having 4 times the number of crewmen on board. At what point does a lesson finally sink in, Admiral? Is there a possibility that even the Cainth have learned something? If they attack first, then all bets are off and we will destroy them, make no mistake about that, but if they want to open a dialogue, I want to see what they have to say.”

Kosiev felt his ire go up then thought about what he was feeling and felt shame. He could feel the need for vengeance rushing thru him for what happened to the Moscow and the Ross colonists but he knew that if he followed that path then this war would never end. He looked at the Gardners and nodded, “I’m sorry. Both of you are right and once again I’m glad you’re here to prevent me from making an unnecessary mistake. They would have to have more than 1,200 ships to pose a problem.”

“Perhaps that’s why you’re here, Danielle,” Tag said. “I wouldn’t have given a second thought to going in and kicking some Cainth grump. Move the countdown up, Admiral, and let’s see what awaits us. Oh yeah, are the backup ships ready just in case?”

“Yes they are and their star drives are already lit and ready to go. We also have the prisoners from the Ross conflict loaded up on transports ready to jump in on our signal.” Kosiev pushed a button on his console and said on the fleet’s general frequency, “In a moment we will be jumping into the Cainth home system. The fleet will hold its position relative to the Washington and only move in formation as the Washington moves forward. You do not have permission to fire until we give the order. All ships report in on receipt of this order.”

Tag and Danielle looked out the view port and saw the two rows of white warships glowing inside their screens lined up on each side of the Washington with one small ship above and one below the larger empire ships. The fleet was hanging in space with the giant planet Jupiter as a backdrop and they looked beautiful. Tag knew the capabilities of those ships but he still worried about losing more sailors. He was also worried about Danielle’s safety. Danielle sensed his unease and reached out and took his hand. He looked at her and she smiled, “Little steps in big places. We’ll be fine.”

The console showed 199 red lights. Lt. Kelly reported, “All ships acknowledge order, Sir.”

Kosiev said, “In ten seconds initiate jump.”

The jump officer counted it down, “5, 4, 3, 2, 1, execute.”

Tag looked at Danielle and held her hand tighter as the universe turned around them.

Admiral Dorg and Terl were aboard his flag ship War Weapon as they watched the Human fleet move in from the outer system. The bright white Human ships were moving in formation and their screens were glowing brightly white. Both of them were seeing those nightmare battleships approach and knew there were more of those Battleships here than in the last battle. Terl shook his head, “They do build a beautiful ship, these Humans. What is your plan?”

Dorg stared at his display and said, “I’m not going to attack them; I’m going to make them come to me.”

“Then what are you going to do, Admiral?”

Dorg looked up from his display with a look of determination on his face, “I’ll try to kill as many of their ships as I can. When it’s hopeless I’ll order the survivors to jump to the colonies. I am not running this time and leave our people undefended, Clan leader.”

Terl looked at him and said, “I never thought you would. We’ll face them together.”

The Human fleet continued to move forward until it loomed larger and larger still. Then the fleet reached five segs in front of their positions slowed and then stopped. “What are they doing, Admiral?” Terl asked.

“I don’t know. Would you like to ask them, Clan Leader?”

Suddenly they heard a human voice over a standard Alliance Frequency speaking in standard Alliance. “Well, what do we do now?”

Dorg and Terl looked at each other then hurriedly Terl hit a button on his chair and said, “Would you consider possibly talking about what happens next?”

Danielle and Tag looked at each other and Kosiev couldn’t believe his ears. Tag pressed his com button again, “We will talk with the person that has the authority to speak for your entire race. I would also request whoever is leader of your armed services also be present. We will move one of our ships between our lines with a blue and green strobe, and we will meet you there in fifteen dregs.” Tag cut the channel.

Terl and Dorg looked at each other again and Dorg said, “Do you trust them? They could kill us both and our fleet would have no leadership.”

Terl raised his shoulders to show his irony, “Admiral, do you think you or I being here or not will make any difference in the outcome if they attack?” Dorg shrugged and shook his head. “Ready a shuttle just big enough for the two of us: I want to go on board one of those remarkable ships and see what it looks like inside.”

“Here they come,” Lt. Kelly announced. “They’re in a small shuttle.”

“Mikado, have the landing port opened and bring them aboard,” Tag ordered.

“Is that a good idea?” Kosiev asked, “what if their ship is wired to explode?”

Tag closed his eyes and did not feel his senses giving any alarm. He looked at Kosiev and said, “Then their race dies today and I think they realize that. It won’t be wired. However issue orders to begin the attack if anything happens.” He looked at Danielle and she nodded.

Dorg and Terl docked their shuttle in the landing bay of the Washington and were amazed at how much room there was. The landing area was larger than a dreadnaught’s and had more empty space. The Bay pressurized and Terl and Dorg exited their shuttle to find two naval marines in full battle armor waiting for them. One marine said in standard Alliance, “Follow me, please.” Dorg noticed that the human’s armor was bright and that the marines were moving smoothly as if they had on nothing but normal clothes. That armor had to weigh more than half a nect.

The marines led them to a lift that took them up five levels then they walked a hundred yards thru wide and roomy corridors until they reached a door that opened to reveal a large conference table where two men in military uniform and a young human male and female dressed in civilian clothes were sitting.

The young man stood up and said in standard Alliance, “Welcome aboard the Directorate Ship Washington. My name is Thomas Gardner and this is my wife, Danielle. This is Admiral Kosiev who commands our military and Captain Lin Mikado who is the Captain of this ship.”

Both of the Cainth bowed slightly, then Terl said, “I am Head Clansman Terl elected leader of the Clans Assembly and this is Admiral Dorg the leader of all our military and naval forces.”

“Please sit down,” Tag said and everyone sat down at the conference table. Tag then looked at the two Cainth Leaders and said, “Could you please tell me why I shouldn’t kill every living thing in this system and then go after your colony worlds?”

Terl noticed that the human female was staring intently at Admiral Dorg. Terl then looked at Tag, “You do get right to the point. Based on all that has happened before, I’m surprised you’re asking that question instead of just doing it. I think we both realize now that we could only slow you down and not stop you. The only thing I can offer is a promise to never be aggressive toward you again and avoid any further loss of life.”

“Could you agree to that promise Admiral?” Danielle said to Dorg.

Dorg said, “Yes I could.”

Danielle looked at Tag and said, “Then the promise is worthless. They are not being honest with us.” Everyone in the room was surprised at her response.

Tag and Kosiev both looked at each other then back at her. “Why is that?” Tag asked.

“Because I sense the Admiral here hates us with all his being.” She looked at Terl and said, “He would never accept anything that would force peace between us which leads me to believe that the promise you made in the form you just used, Clan Leader, is meaningless; I suspect that only promises made from one clan to another are binding and all other promises carry no legal weight unless all clans approve it in the form of a treaty.”

Terl was amazed. “How could you possibly know that?”

Danielle shrugged and said, “It’s obvious if you just look at your Admiral’s reactions. Admiral, why do you hate us?”

Dorg sat and said nothing. Terl looked at him and ordered, “Answer them.”

Dorg snarled, “You killed my Grandfather.” Terl sat back in his chair and looked at Dorg like he had never known him. The hatred was obvious in his face, the stiffness of his body, and the tight fists on all four hands.

“When and how did we do that, Admiral,” Danielle asked in a soft voice. Tag and Kosiev remained silent, looked at each other and leaned back deciding to let her lead the conversation.

Dorg looked at Danielle and said, “He was killed when your ship destroyed the two destroyers and damaged one of our cruisers ninety cycles ago. He was the commander of the cruiser.”

“And you blame us for his death,” Danielle said continuing to speak softly.

“Yes, he would have been our Clan Leader and you ended his life.”

“Admiral, does any race other than your own have any standing in your point of view?” Danielle asked?

“No.”

“What makes your race stand above all others?”

“Because we are the strongest of all races,” Dorg yelled! “None compare to us.”

Still speaking a soft voice Danielle said, “So you are saying that the strongest are the only ones that should have any standing.”

“Absolutely.”

“What about the present situation, Admiral? Are you still the strongest now or have you lost your standing to my race,” Danielle asked?

Dorg could only sit there and struggle with a response.

“Let me put it another way, Admiral. If I walked into a room with 10 other humans and we started firing hand weapons at you; are you entitled to fire back in self defense?”

“Yes, of course.”

“What if during that confrontation you shot one of the ten and killed him. Are you to blame for his death?”

“He shouldn’t have started shooting at me first.”

“What if he didn’t; it was another that started the firing?”

“Then it’s the one who started firing that caused the death.”

Danielle stared at Dorg for few moments then said, “Ninety of our years ago one of your Admirals came to Earth with the intention of destroying our planet when one of your visiting nobles died while visiting. A Spejk doctor on our world determined that the noble died of natural causes. Were you aware of that?”

“Yes, so what?”

“Well, your Admiral found out that he had no cause to blame us for that death and he was furious that he could not use his fleet to destroy us. He took his fleet and left our system but on his way out to the jump limit he encountered one of our ships returning home and attacked it. Admiral, what cause did he have for that attack? What did we do to justify it?”

Dorg just sat silent.

“He had all two hundred ships in his fleet fire on that Earth Cruiser. All the Earth ship did was to try to defend itself and escape. Should the Earth Ship have just allowed itself to be destroyed?”

Dorg sat silent.

“Your Grandfather died as a result of your Admiral’s decision to kill the Earth Ship and crew. Just like the person who was shot when you would defend yourself if you were attacked by ten of us.”

“One last question, Admiral; would your Grandfather have died if your Admiral had not ordered his fleet to attack an innocent ship? Like you said earlier, the one who started the shooting is the one responsible for the death.”

Dorg was in obvious turmoil. He tried desperately not to hear her but he knew she was right; try as he might he couldn’t get around her logic. He knew at some level all along that the attack wasn’t justified; it was the fault of the Admiral. His grandfather’s death was the result of the Admirals anger over not being able to use his fleet for personal glory. All his life he had hated and blamed the wrong one. With that realization, he suddenly remembered the Human Colonists he had ordered executed and it hit him like a stunner. He hung his head and remained silent for a long moment, then said in a shaking voice, “I’m sorry. You’re right. I’m so sorry. I’ve been wrong about you all along. It was not your fault.”

“One more question Admiral.” Dorg looked up and Danielle said in a voice that he could barely hear, “When have we ever given your race a reason to attack us?”

Dorg hung his head and it was obvious that he was shaken by what Danielle had said to him. Terl looked at his Admiral sitting with his head down and suddenly he understood these humans. They had done nothing but defend themselves. His race had been the aggressor from the beginning and had not even taken the time to look and see if there was any threat to the Empire. This was all a huge mistake. Terl looked at Danielle and said, “I am also sorry. I’m ashamed of how we have treated you and how we have misjudged you over the cycles.” Then he looked at Tag and Kosiev, “Whatever you choose to do, we deserve. You never represented a threat to us; we were the threat to you.”

The room was heavy with silence. Danielle could tell that these two Cainth were sincere. Then she got up and walked over to Admiral Dorg, knelt down beside his chair, and put her hand on his shoulder. Dorg raised his head and looked Danielle in the eyes. Danielle said, “There are moments in our life where we see ourselves clearly for the first time and find that we are not who we think we are. You can see yourself now, perhaps for the first time, as you truly are and the pain and horror of what your decisions have caused. From this day forward it will be your decision each day to choose what your path will be because of your new insight.” Danielle stood and then turned and looked at Tag and Kosiev. Tag nodded at her and she turned to Terl and said, “Clan leader, how many clans make up your leadership council?” Danielle asked.

“There are fifteen of us that represent all the Clans. Why do you ask?”

“Your next decision will determine the future of both our races, Clan Leader,” Danielle said while looking at Tag. “You will call all the Clan Leaders to this ship immediately and you will turn the screens off your fleet until our meeting with them is over. You will ask your clan leaders to make us the sixteenth clan with a representative on your Council, then any agreements we make today will be binding on all.”

Everyone in the room was struck dumb by the suggestion. Dorg looked up and said in a soft voice, “The Military and I will totally support this decision if the Clan Leaders so will it.”

Terl looked at Dorg and saw sorrow, determination, and shame in his eyes along with something else that was different; his entire demeanor was different. This was the first hope Terl had felt since the battle and this was a remarkable suggestion. Then he said, “Who can speak for your government? How long will it take them to arrive?”

Admiral Kosiev said, “Clan Leader, these two civilians are the leaders of our entire race. They have been given the authority to speak for all of us. Not only will the Military support their decision but every member of our species will follow them.”

Terl looked around the room and felt excitement; a new Clan, a strong Clan, and one that he felt could be trusted to keep their promises. This was a new clan that had demonstrated to his people how their aggressive traits could lead to their possible extinction. He lifted his com and said, “Notify the fourteen Clan leaders to jump back into the system and join me on the Earth ship waiting for them at the jump limit. Tell them I order it.” Then he said to Danielle, “Would you be kind enough to move your ship to the jump limit, I don’t want to waste time on them having to move in system.”

Dorg raised his com and said, “All war ships will shut down their screens and weapon systems immediately; half of the fleet will then return home and assist in controlling the riots. Tresk, take the other half to the colonies and assist in bringing order. All screens will remain off while in our home system.”

“Admiral,” Danielle said looking at Kosiev.

“Captain Mikado, make it happen.” Mikado left the room and Kosiev turned to Dorg and said, “One other thing, Clan Leader and Admiral Dorg; we have transports waiting to jump in to return the troops and sailors we captured at our Colony world.”

Dorg looked shaken and said, “I should be executed for what happened there. I’m the one who ordered the deaths of your colonists. I will submit to whatever justice you deem appropriate.”

Tag looked at Dorg walked over and took one of his hands shaking it and said, “Fear, anger, and hate makes one do things that would never normally be done. I have a best friend that has proven to me that good people can do terrible things. Those colonists lost their lives but if we can make this work, then their deaths would not be in vain and we’ll never see that happen to each other again. Admiral, we forgive you and perhaps you’ll work hard to make this agreement work so that you have a chance to redeem yourself. Incidentally, one of our prisoners is a General Dorg. Are you related?”

“He’s my brother,” Dorg said with relief in his voice. He knew for certain now that these humans were going to be his clan brothers. He would defend them to the death even if he had to take on the entire fleet of the Alliance. His brother was alive. Thank the creator; his brother was alive. His hatred for the humans was gone and now he was looking forward to what the future held for his race, but his soul felt the weight of the human colonists he had ordered executed. He knew that this was a weight he was going to carry for a long time.

Tag and Danielle looked out the viewport of the Washington at the planet below. They could see smoke plumes rising from some of the cities and knew that order was being restored while the Cainth leaders met with the clans to inform them of the new member. He was stroking her hair as he looked at the planet below. “Now I see why Sung Lea wanted you here. You did things in that meeting that amazed me. We have made a bond here that if we can survive the Alliance’s response will make us stronger over the years. I would have never considered even opening a dialogue.”

“They are motivated to right all the wrongs from the past.” Danielle answered. Then she looked at Tag, “Tag, are we going to be able to defend them and ourselves? You know the Alliance will not take this lightly.”

“Terl has agreed to a subterfuge. He’s moving all his ships out of the system and having them take station a short jump away. He’s going to tell the Alliance that we destroyed his fleet and threatened to return and destroy his planet. He’s requesting Alliance protection which they will probably decline to provide. If we have enough time, we’ll place the asteroid shield around their planet. They have convinced me that they can now be trusted. They have also sent their fleet to their colonies to protect them. We will hide some ships in the outer system here to insure that their home world is not attacked.” He paused for a moment, “Do you feel that we can safely give them Coronado technology, Danielle? Am I misreading them?”

Danielle played back all she had seen during the Clan meeting and said, “No, sharing our technology with them is what will cement the union; they will know we can truly be trusted and that our destinies lie together. It also helps that they have agreed to talk first in their future encounters with other races. To withhold it would be a red flag that we don’t see them as equals.”

“I’ve just finished talking with the Director and she supports all of our decisions. The SFT also say we’re doing the right thing. I’m going to have Admiral Dorg start sending his ships to our facilities and start converting his hulls to Coronado screens.”

“Those ships are huge, Tag. Can we armor one that big?”

“Size is not the issue. If we can cover an asteroid, we can cover a ship. We just saw no reason to make a ship that big. Can you imagine a dreadnaught covered with power cells? It would be a beast.”

Danielle smiled, “Would you make that call later, Darling? I have something else in mind for you right now if you don’t mind.” Tag turned his com off and reached for her.

Chapter 3

State Leader Sten was back in his office listening to his staff scream at each other again. “I guess the more things change, the louder they get,” he thought while gazing out his window at a wintry city. “The cold season always puts everyone on edge,” He then sighed, “Well, let’s see if we can make some sense out of this rabble.” He sounded the tone on his desk and watched as everyone slowly became quiet until there was not a sound in the room. After a pause for everyone to become uncomfortable he said, “Headman Dgzh. What is the latest news on the Human/Cainth conflict?”

“It appears, State Leader, that the Humans have totally destroyed the Cainth Empire’s war fleet. We have received a request from the head Clan Leader for assistance in safeguarding their worlds.”

“He should have thought about that before he executed those colonists and invaded five weeks early. They deserve what happened to them. We might send an occupation fleet after we handle the problem with the Humans. Is there any word from the Humans about recent events?”

“Yes, they respectfully ask why they were attacked so brutally when they had built all the structures for the occupying forces you requested and surrendered immediately.”

“That is a valid question however; we are still the power here. They have no right to question our actions, only to follow our directives. Where do we stand now on a new occupation?”

Headman Dgzh looked very uncomfortable but replied, “They have said that there is a high level of distrust now towards the Alliance of Worlds especially when an invasion fleet was sent to destroy their planet. The Cainth have unfortunately told them that was the plan from the start.”

“It wasn’t the plan! It was their plan not ours!” He yelled at the assembled group.

“Yes State Leader, but can you really blame them after what happened when they followed our orders? They have also been shown what happened to the Grendap by the Cainth invasion fleet to let them know what was coming.”

“I should destroy the Cainth Empire for their stupid behavior. Their membership is the only thing that prevents me.”

“The Humans have done a pretty good job of that on their own, State Leader.”

“How did they do that, Headman? I understand that they only had 350 ships total to face 2000 of ours.”

“According to the Cainth Military Leader, they were surprised and out of formation. He also informs us that more than half the Earth fleet was destroyed in the conflict. He further estimates that they only have less than 140 ships remaining after their attack on the Cainth Home World.”

Sten looked at the leader of his staff and said, “Does that make any sense to you? We outnumbered them seven to one and thru surprise they destroyed our fleet. I watched the video until it was interrupted and our fleet was destroying their ships faster than I could count then they destroy 1,800 warships. Something isn’t right. What do you think our response should be?”

“State Leader we are divided on what we should do. The majority of us think we have treated these Humans poorly and they should just be left alone.”

“And the others think?”

“Eighteen hundred ships is not something we can overlook especially when thirty other members of the Alliance provided ships that were also destroyed. The Cainth and Glod lost the most but every other member that contributed to the fleet lost warships.”

“I’m inclined to think like the minority,” and he held up his hand as Dgzh started to protest. “These Humans are not members of the Alliance and they destroyed 2,000 of our best ships. Do you really suggest we should leave them alone to build more ships unsupervised? I think we need to take a close look at one of their ships and control their actions.”

Headman Dgzh thought for a moment and said, “Put that way, I think you make an excellent point. They have never shown any aggressive patterns and only defended themselves, however they obviously defend themselves quite well for a non-aggressive race.” He looked around the room and saw everyone thinking about Sten’s observation. “Does this change anyone’s view? He asked the assembly. “Does anyone think we should ignore the humans?”

One staff member is the rear of the assembly said, “I do. Following one wrong with another is never good policy. This might also be a cake we shouldn’t eat; the price may be too high.”

State leader Sten said, “Possibly you are right but we are going to examine the ingredients of this particular recipe. Headman, contact the Humans and tell them that a new occupation fleet will be arriving in six weeks and to be prepared for its arrival.”

“How many ships are you sending this time, State Leader?”

“Four thousand should do it. Notify the Glod representative that they will command this occupation. The Glod make the Cainth look absolutely tame and they should handle this easily enough.” Headman Dgzh thought this feels like déjà vu’ all over again.

LT. Kelly looked up from his console and said, “Mr. Gardner, the Director is on a channel requesting to speak with you and Mrs. Gardner.”

“Admiral, Will you and Captain Mikado join us and have the call sent to the briefing room, Mr. Kelly.”

“Yes sir.”

The briefing room was located next to the bridge and was used to discuss issues not for general crew information. They entered and closed the door and then Admiral Kosiev pressed a button and said, “Madam Director, Mr. and Mrs. Gardner are here with me. They have requested my presence if that meets your approval.”

“Good, I’m glad you’re there, Admiral, you need to hear this too. We have just received a message from State Leader Sten of the Alliance of Worlds notifying us that we will be occupied in six weeks. We are to prepare for the occupation forces as before and that the Glod Union will be commanding the fleet. When I asked how many quarters need to be prepared he responded that enough for 3,000 ships.”

Tag looked at Danielle, “Then you can expect between four and six thousand ships. The Alliance treats everything as a nail; if one hammer won’t do it, two will. Terl has told them that we are down to 140 ships. It looks like they don’t buy that analysis.”

“I think they do,” Danielle said. Tag gave her a look and she went on, “They want to impress not only us but every other member of the Alliance who holds the real power. He probably thinks it can be done with half of what he’s sending, but after losing 2,000 ships, he’s making sure everyone knows one battle does not win a war and here’s what happens if they lose. All of our surviving ships will be totally destroyed and our planet invaded.”

Tag and Kosiev looked at her and then Kosiev said, “Madam Director, I think Mrs. Gardner is probably right. Have you thought about what our response should be?”

“I wish I knew more about these Glod. Are they a peaceful race? What’s their history?”

Tag thought a moment and said, “Misty, I’ll contact Terl and Admiral Dorg and see what they know. They have been allies with the Glod and perhaps they can shed some light on what to expect. I’ll contact you within an hour and we can look at our response at that time. Would you like the Cainth to listen in?”

“Yes. I think that would be a good idea.”

“They’re going to do what!” Terl said.

“You know it was going to happen,” Admiral Dorg said. “You can’t win a battle and not face a bigger and stronger force. That’s the Alliance’s way of maintaining control over all of its members.”

“Tag, we are allies of the Glod Union, but they are warriors first and civilized second,” Terl said. “They will be absolutely oppressive in ways that would make our occupation of your colony look tame by comparison. They just can’t help it; the weak are nothing to them. They seek combat where ever they can find it.”

“Then it looks like we have to resist,” Kosiev said.

Admiral Dorg said, “Let me contact a Glod Ambassador I know and discuss the possibility of them not participating in the occupation.”

Terl looked at Dorg, “Do you think he’ll listen to you now?”

“How could he not after our crushing defeat here in our home system? Give me a drag and I’ll see what I can achieve. I’ll contact you immediately after our contact.”

Danielle said, “I’ll call the Director and tell her our call may be delayed. Terl, you and Admiral Dorg have been invited by our Director to participate in our planning session. Would you like to take part?
“Absolutely, would you want to include the other Clan Leaders?”

“If we have too many, we may not get anything done,” Tag said as Danielle elbowed him in the ribs.

“Clan Leader,” Danielle said, “we would welcome their participation, would they take part in the discussions?”

“No, their task is to observe and counsel me. I think it would give them a rare opportunity to know our clan brothers better.”

Tag said, “I apologize, we would certainly like to have them participate.” Then he rubbed his ribs and mouthed to Danielle, “I’m Sorry.”

Admiral Dorg said, “Alright. Everyone be on call. I’ll contact the Ambassador now,” and he broke the connection.

Admiral Dorg and Ambassador Tgon-Gee were looking at each other on their respective communication monitors. Dorg asked, “Is this a secure channel?”

Tgon-Gee reached forward and flipped a lever, “It is now. You want something; what is it this time?”

“I’ve been told that your race has been chosen to lead the next invasion of the Humans. Is there any truth to that?”

“Yes we have as a matter of fact. They destroyed 360 of the ships we loaned to the previous invasion fleet and we owe these Humans a blood debt.” Dorg didn’t say anything; he just stared at the Ambassador. Tgon-Gee said, “You know something, don’t you?”

“Ambassador, you have been a valued ally that has always been helpful to my government. I find that I must trust you if I’m to share this information with you,” then Dorg was silent.

“What is it?”

“Have you heard what the Humans did to our home fleet?”

“I’ve heard they wiped it out.”

“They did, Ambassador, which members of the Alliance are the strongest militarily?”

“We are and the Hargons and you were, before the conflict, one of the three strongest in the Alliance.”

“Why do you think it is that the Alliance leadership has chosen two of the strongest members to attack these Humans; especially two that aren’t on the Safety Prime Council? Why have the Hargons not been asked to lead?”

“Because we are the strongest,” Tgon-Gee said.

“Could it possibly be that with the two strongest weakened, it makes the Alliance Leaders stronger. I have reason to believe we were set up in the previous battle and now the Alliance has refused to send us protection after the Humans destroyed our fleets. Does that sound like they appreciate what we did or the sacrifices we endured. I think they were afraid of us and wanted to see our power removed. Do you ever get the impression that the Alliance is afraid of your race?”

Tgon-Gee sat and thought about how many times he had heard from the Alliance how powerful his ships were. Then Dorg said, “They probably told you that the Humans only have a few ships remaining.”

Tgon-Gee leaned into the screen, “That’s exactly what they said. What do you know? Do they have more? Are we being set up like you?”

“Ambassador, in all of our past dealings, have I ever been wrong in my opinions?”

“No. You’ve been quite accurate on most things.”

“Then consider this. No one knows how many ships the humans have. What happens when you arrive to occupy the Humans world and you’re confronted with a thousand of those ships that destroyed my fleet?”

“Do they have that many?”

“I honestly don’t know, but have they agreed to the occupation?”

“Not yet.”

“If they were afraid, wouldn’t they quickly agree?”

Tgon-Gee was thinking of the consequences of facing that many nightmare ships and it didn’t matter if he had 10,000 ships. He had seen the Glod survivors recording of what those small ships could do. “How could we avoid this now that the Alliance has chosen us?”

“Perhaps you can tell them that your race has to complete the religious burial of every member of the destroyed ships. Dream up some ancient ceremony that you practice in your warrior religion. Tell them that so many were killed that it is going to take half a cycle before you can participate but that after that time you’ll be ready to take your vengeance on the Humans. Then you can see what the Alliance was planning for you. I might be wrong and they eradicate the Humans. But what if I’m right? You’ve seen what they can do. I’m telling you as an ally; avoid these Humans at all costs.”

“I’ll discuss this with our leader. I think he’ll see the wisdom of your words. Do you want us to send some ships to protect your home world?”

“That’s a great idea. You could also use that as a reason for not being able to go right now. Tell them half your fleet is tied up protecting another member that was refused help from the Alliance Leaders. You really only need send ten or twenty; they won’t know how many are here or out in the colonies.”

Tgon-Gee laughed, “You are the sneaky one, Admiral. I think we will do as you say.”

“You have no idea,” Dorg thought, “Please; I trust you will keep this to yourself. The Alliance will not appreciate our trying to help you against their desires.”

“You can count on it.”

Terl stood up from where he had been sitting out of the monitors view and said, “Admiral, I think he underestimates just how sneaky you are.”

“You think.”

“Do you think he’ll be able to persuade their leadership?”

“Clan Leader, he is their leader. He’s the crown prince and the government is his toy. He played at being an ambassador so he could learn about our race. He’ll do whatever pleases him.”

“How do you know this?”

“When I first met him at an Alliance function several years ago, he was introduced as an ambassador but not to where he served. I enjoyed his company and promised to keep in touch and when I returned, I looked up all the news footage to see if I could find where he was assigned. I found nothing but I did see an old news holo of the royal family and there was a young boy that was the crown prince that had a mark just below his left ear. He looked like the ambassador and next time I saw him I noticed the same mark.”

Terl was genuinely surprised. “Admiral, I have questioned your ability in the past. Now that you have removed those ghosts that were haunting you, I see someone that possesses remarkable skills.”

“Clan Leader, all my ghosts are not gone. The Human ones scream at me every night. I just pray I can repay them before I die.”

“You’ve gone a long way in doing that today. Let’s contact the Humans.”

The video conference was a large one. The Humans had the Director, the Command Staff, and the SFT on Earth and Tag, Danielle, Kosiev, and Captain Mikado with the fleet. The Cainth had Terl, Dorg, and the fourteen other clan leaders on their end.

The Director called the meeting to order and introduced everyone. After Terl introduced all the Clan leaders, he made a suggestion. “Director, may I suggest that this meeting be directed by the Human known as Danielle Gardner? She has shown a remarkable skill at understanding our differences and we might avoid any misunderstandings.”

Misty Nicole nodded, “I think that is an excellent idea. Lead us on, Danielle.”

Danielle stood up, “I’m truly honored and humbled by your confidence. Let’s start with Admiral Dorg. What were you able to find out from the Glod?”

Admiral Dorg remained seated and leaned back in his chair, “I’ve just received news from my contact that the Glod will be unable to lead the fleet due to ongoing burial rites that will take half a cycle to perform. They are also going to send ten ships to insure the safety of our home world.”

Even his Clan Leaders were impressed by this information. Misty said, “Thank you for your help, Admiral. It’s good to know they won’t be involved.”

“You’re welcome, Madam Director, is that the right way to say it? However, I feel somewhat guilty deceiving a race that has been faithful and honest with us over the years.”

Danielle said, “Perhaps the Clan Assembly could use another member? You don’t lose your freedom to join the Clans; you gain partners in surviving what the universe might throw at you.”

Terl looked at the Clan Leaders and could tell they were intrigued by this suggestion. He looked at Admiral Dorg with a look that said we’ll talk about this later.

“Have we received any confirmation from the Alliance,” Danielle asked?”

Misty said, “I was notified today that the occupation would be six weeks from next week. So it looks like something has changed.”

Danielle looked at Kosiev and asked, “How is the updating of the Cainth Navy progressing?”

Kosiev stood up and looked at the screen with their Cainth allies and said, “Quite frankly, I was reluctant and suspicious of giving you our technology. I guess the old soldier in me didn’t want to trust a former enemy. Now I see that in order for our bonds to work, they have to be based on trust.” Tag noticed some guilty expressions on the Cainth Clan Leaders as they listened to the Admiral. “Three hundred of your ships are in our ship building facilities having their coat of power cells and armor applied as well as bracing of their hull. They have already had their old weapon platforms removed. The computer systems that control them have been delivered and are currently being installed. All three hundred will be completed within 5 weeks and an additional 300 will start the process. It’s much easier to convert an existing ship that has a strong enough hull than too completely build a new one. I must say that after we removed all the old weapon systems, those dreadnaughts could carry ten destroyers in their landing bays. Those ships are huge and will most likely be the most dangerous ships in existence. They also require only 350 crew members to fight the ship instead of the 1,200 that had to be used in the old design. Admiral Dorg, I’m jealous of your firepower but you won’t maneuver as quickly as your smaller brethren. You will, however, be twice as fast as anything the Alliance currently has in their arsenal.”

Admiral Dorg smiled, “Admiral, I look forward to learning from you. You have taught me some hard, costly lessons in the past. I hope to work hard to be as good a commander as you.”

Admiral Kosiev smiled and nodded his approval at Dorg. Danielle then said, “I’m going to open the floor for general discussion and the first question is; what are we going to do about this occupation?”

Tag stood up, “We have no choice but to resist and fight if necessary.”

“Why, Tag?” Misty asked and Terl nodded at her question. “With all due respect, can’t we count on better treatment this time?”

“Possibly,” Tag answered. “However, once they see the fortifications we’re placed in orbit, how are we going to withhold Coronado Technology from them?”

Misty looked like she had bit into a lemon. “I forgot about those.”

“What fortifications,” Terl asked?

Tag said, “Send a satellite view for them to see on their screen, Colonel Salerio, please.” On the screens a picture appeared of the Earth with what looked like eight small moons revolving around it. “What you see here are eight asteroids we moved from our outer system and placed in orbit. They divide the planet into eight segments that overlap. Their surfaces have been covered and armored with power cells that are each nine feet square. Keep in mind that the ones on our battleships are only eighteen inches square. Their power is on a completely different order of magnitude than anything we have ever done. Each is powered by 100 black hole reactors and they still have to use the sun to complete their charge. They are being brought on line as we speak and once in operation they will cover the planet with a screen that makes our battleships screen seem puny in comparison. They are the reason we must resist and fight.”

Admiral Dorg said under his breath to Terl, “I’ve got to have some of those!”

Tag said, “Right now you are a member of the Alliance and thus you probably won’t be attacked. If these show up around your planet, then the cat is out of the bag and they’ll know you’re an enemy.”

Dorg said, “What is a cat?” and all the humans laughed. “I don’t care if they know. Will they be able to penetrate those screens?”

“We don’t think so. We’ve fired over 1000 needles into a 6 inch area on a prototype and it didn’t penetrate but an inch. The screen is 4 feet thick at 1/100 power; at full charge it will be 100 feet thick.”

The room was silent. “What if you have to keep it on over extended time?” Dorg asked. “Will it block out your suns energy?”

“No. The power cells screen allow low power radiation to flow thru. The days will be slightly less bright. Only high Energy Beams or solid objects will be stopped. The fortifications are a different story. They will absorb every bit of energy that hits them. I sincerely believe that we need the Alliance to attack them to fully charge the screens. The other great thing about the system is that all their screens overlap. If the Alliance should fire every primary beam on every ship in the Alliance’s inventory at one of those forts; it would be spread out over the entire screen and be shared by all of those forts.”

Terl said, “Are you saying your home world will be safe from attack?”

“I firmly believe so unless they have something in their arsenal I don’t know about but if we allow them to occupy our planet they will have all of our technology. I suspect that’s why they’re coming back.” He looked at Danielle and she nodded for him to keep going. “Can’t you see? The Alliance is driven by paranoia. Fear of the Alfont; fear of any race becoming stronger than another; fear of anything they don’t control, these are what drive the Alliance. They stifle development and growth. Don’t think I don’t understand that absolute power corrupts absolutely and we have learned that lesson thru bloody nuclear wars. One need look no further that our new friends here at the table with us to see we do not desire to rule other races. We only desire to mutually learn and grow from our contacts. Now is the time to face this danger and let history decide who’s right. I know if we give them our technology, no one will ever be safe again.”

Silence ruled the room. Misty said, “Danielle, do you agree with him?”

“Yes, I do. Now is the moment to control our destiny.”

“SFT, do you agree?”

“We have chosen our speakers and they are the wisest voice. Listen to them.”

Terl said, “I don’t care about our Alliance membership. We have 1,400 ships that will be modernized and can help defend your world. We would appreciate your forts but we will not stand by and watch a clan be attacked without helping.”

Danielle looked at Tag who nodded. She then looked at Misty who also nodded. “Clan Leader Terl, we have already begun hollowing out eight new asteroids for placement around your world. We were going to hold them here until they were completed. We have placed star drives on them to move them to your home world. You may take possession at the time of your choosing; they will be completed in another six weeks. Your help is greatly appreciated Clan Leader but you should know that we have more ships than just the 200 you’ve seen.”

Terl looked at Dorg and said and in a flat voice, “How many more?”

Danielle looked at the Command staff and said, “Correct me if I’m wrong, but about 7,250 more”

Colonel Salerio said, “7437 as of yesterday.”

Every Cainth in the meeting looked like they had been sucker punched. Dorg’s mouth fell open.

“So you see Clan Leader, we also would not allow you to be attacked after our agreements. We have 1,500 ships hidden in the outer system of your home world and 500 for each of your colonies in the event the Alliance launched a fleet against you.”

Terl and Dorg were struck dumb. They looked at the other Clan Leaders and they too were numb. “Why did you only use 350 against us? We never really had a chance against you did we?” Dorg asked.

“Because we have to keep the Alliance in the dark about our strength until we even the odds. They have more than 50,000 warships available for an all out attack. We hope to lower the odds before we reveal our numbers.”

Admiral Dorg took a deep breath, then smiled and said, “Admiral Kosiev, you’re going to have all the fun. May I respectfully request that I be present at the next battle?”

“Certainly if it is approved by our leaders,” Kosiev said.

Terl said, “Be there. We have a long way to catch up. Would it be possible for our ship commanders to also be observers?”

“Clan Leader, we will still use very limited numbers against the forces we face. Your commanders will be in danger as you know, we lost 150 ships.”

“Yes, but the ones that survive will be seasoned which will save more lives in the long run. I also think it will help bring our clans into a fuller understanding of what Clan Brotherhood means in our culture.”

Tag and Danielle looked at Misty and she said’ “Transport your officers here quickly. They’ll be assigned a ship that corresponds to their command in you navy as much as we possibly can. I don’t think we have anything that will correspond to those dreadnaughts of yours, but they will see firsthand what their weapons are capable of doing.”

Tag stood up and said, “So we are agreed that we will resist. We are also agreed that our Clan Brothers will share the battle with us. Finally, as soon as the asteroids are available they will be transported to the Clans Home world and put into operation. Is there any opposition to these decisions? All in favor please stand.” Everyone in all three locations stood and shouted their agreement.

“This meeting is adjourned,” Danielle announced.

Tag looked at Danielle, “How did I do, honey?”

“You were fabulous.”

Later after the conference in Clan Assembly Hall, Terl looked at Dorg and said, “We nearly lost it all when we took on these Humans. We were just lucky to have not been destroyed. Seven thousand ships! It’s like attacking a grneck with a small stick. We should have been eaten alive. We were so incredibly stupid. We came so close to being totally wiped out.”

Dorg said, “Haven’t you been listening. They never kill out of aggression, anger, or vengeance. The same can’t be said for those huge carnivorous grnecks. This is a lesson that we also need to make part of our culture. We’ve been made fearful by the Alliance when we should have embraced new races. We were so proud of being warriors that we attacked anything we touched to demonstrate our toughness instead of using our strength to protect those that needed it. Clan Leader, for the first time in thousands of years we are truly free and we have them to thank for it.” Terl nodded and smiled. Then Dorg said, “There remains one issue to take care of, Clan Leader.”

“What’s that?”

“The self-destruct mechanisms on our ships have to be changed to allow our crews to escape. The prisoners that have come back from their incarceration with the Humans are raising almighty Torg about it and I think they are right.”

“See that it’s done, Admiral. We learn. We grow.”

Chapter 4

Admiral Kosiev, Tag, and Danielle were sitting in Washington’s briefing room drinking their favorite beverage and eating popcorn. They were staring at a feed of the fleet assembling at the Central Alliance Government planet. They were getting it from a Cainth commercial ship parked just outside the orbit of the fleet. Admiral Dorg had arranged for the ship to be there on the pretense of delivering food that was part of their price for being an Alliance member. The Central Government covered the entire planet with its administration offices so there was very little land set aside for agriculture. “Can you believe that they are making the Cainth ship park there until the fleet leaves?” Kosiev remarked.

“Great! We’ll have early warning of their departure,” Danielle observed. “How have you two decided to handle this conflict?”

“Admiral Dorg says that those massive ships in the center belong to a race called Vgrig,” Kosiev said. “Evidently, the Alliance must really want to teach us a lesson because the Vgrig gain status in their society by how many they kill. The only reason the Glod are feared more is there are more of them. Admiral Dorg also says that we have got to kick the holy groad out of this fleet so the Glod will be suspicious of the Alliance.”

“Danielle, we’re not sure if we should use more ships which would give away that we have more than they suspect. The Problem is that obviously, 140 ships can’t take on four to six thousand. We still don’t want to give away our total but we’re going to have to decide how many to use. What would you guess would be an appropriate number?”

“Six hundred ships,” she answered.

Tag and Kosiev both looked at her with open mouths. “Why that many, Danielle,” Tag asked?

“If we’re successful this time, how many ships will they send next time no matter how many you use; do you know how many they’re sending this time?”

Kosiev looked at his console and said, “It appears between four thousand and five thousand.”

“So if you use only 200 and defeat them, how many will they send next time?”

Kosiev and Tag looked at each other and Kosiev said, “Twelve thousand or more.”

“If you use 200 or 600 they’re going to send 12,000 ships next time,” Danielle said while putting a handful of popcorn in her mouth.

Tag and Kosiev looked at each other again, munched some popcorn and both said at the same time, “900.” They laughed and Tag said, “Let’s break down how we want to deploy our forces. Do you think they might split their fleet and come from different jump points?”

“Probably, they know what happened last time. What might be a good idea is to have half the fleet here at Earth and move out from there to meet them on the way in. If they split their forces, we could let one of them come and try to crack open the clam while we handle the other; I doubt that they can break the shell of our asteroids. After we finish with the first we could surround the second with our other ships and finish it.”

“What about ships sent to record the battle?” Danielle asked.

Kosiev rubbed his temples and said, “I don’t know how we’re going to get them.”

Tag thought for a minute and said, “Let’s try this. We know they will have to be on Earth’s side of the sun; they can’t see anything unless they are. They’ll probably want to keep a safe distance from the battle and also stay outside the jump limit to escape to safety if attacked. What if we spread the other 6,000 ships half way out between the outer system and the star drive limit and wait for them to come to us instead of jumping in on them. The moment they see a star drive breaking normal space they will jump to a new location and keep recording.”

“But how do we get in range of them without them seeing us?” Kosiev asked.

“We’ll know the moment the fleet jumps to our system. Just as they jump we’ll have our ships at the star drive limit with half of them at one edge of the sun’s view and the other half at the other edge. We’ll put them in a pattern of squares with one side being 100,000 miles then just as the Alliance fleet jumps we’ll have both groups accelerate to full speed toward each other and then shut down their power to life support only. The chances are good that the recording ships will fall close to one of the ships in our pattern as we coast toward each other. Our ships will be coasting at thirty thousand miles per second so any recording ship that enters our pattern will only take two seconds for us to power up and attack them. That’s too quick for them to jump.”

“Do you know how many recording ships they’re going to use, Danielle asked?

Tag leaned back and said, “We’ve looked hard at their fleet organization and there are eight ships that have stayed together and have taken no part in the maneuvers. We think that they are the sensor ships.”

Kosiev thought and picked a kernel out of his front teeth and said, “The other benefit is that the only ships the recording ships will see will be the ship that attacks them. They’ll have no idea how we were able to know their location.” He paused and said, “It still might not work because they’ll stay in the outer system.”

“They won’t,” said Danielle. “The Alliance leaders will want to see what caused the destruction of the last fleet and the safety of a few ships is less important to them than getting a good view. All you have to do is ask the Cainth what is the maximum range of the Alliance recording ability and measure that from our fleets’ position. Start your ships coasting along that line at that distance and you should get them. Since it’s going to take time for the Alliance fleet to move from the Star drive limit to our fleet, you have plenty of time to find them.”

Kosiev looked at Danielle for a long moment and then said, “I take it all back when you asked her about the self-destruct mechanisms. Her advice is invaluable. I’ll ask Admiral Dorg now and get that range.”

“Danielle,” Tag asked. “Have the Cainth officers been assigned to their ships?”

“Yes they have. Admiral Dorg is down in weapons now looking at our hornet magazines. Do you think they will jump early?”

“No. The Alliance was angry at the Cainth for violating their instructions so they won’t allow any deviation this time. We still have four days until they come.”

“Do you think we should ask their fleet to leave before the fighting starts?”

“What possessed you to ask that, Danielle?”

“I think that there will be members of the Alliance that will not look kindly on what they are doing to us. If we allow them to come in with no warning and then attack, then we risk losing that goodwill. You can have a ship meet them as they jump in and ask them politely to just leave; you just make sure it’s an unmanned ship.”

“Once again, another good idea I would have missed, Darling. I’ll have the ship stationed in the extreme outer system and have it jump to the Alliance’s jump coordinates once they arrive. It may be at the back of their position if they start moving immediately, but the recording ships should see and hear our broadcast. We’ll also send a feed to our Cainth brothers and see if they can’t distribute it around the Alliance. As I think about it, Oh Hi, Admiral Dorg, I see you’re back from your tour of weapons.”

“Hello Mr. Tag and Mrs. Danielle. Yes, I can see why you kicked our grumps in the last battle. Those hornets are fabulous.”

“Admiral, Danielle and I were thinking, what if we send a feed of the upcoming battle to Clan Assembly; could you arrange for the Glod to also see the feed? You can always say you had a ship you left behind after the last battle powered down and hiding to send you information on anything that we were doing.”

“I’ll try to arrange it. Are you going to destroy that imaginary ship of ours too?”

Danielle and Tag looked at each other and Tag said, “My, you are the clever one. Yes. The last video will be of one of our battleships approaching the Camera. Then we will shut off the feed. We hope you and the Glod will be the only two that will actually see the battle. We have a plan to kill the ships sent to record from the Alliance.”

“Now who’s being clever? Tell me how you’re going to do that. But first let me get some of this wonderful food you call popcorn. If no one else does, I want exclusive trade rights on this product. We’ll all get rich.”

Tag and Danielle laughed and Danielle said, “Let me show you what happens when we put an elixir called butter on it.”

State Leader Sten sat with the Vgrig Warmaster and wanted to run from the room. The Vgrig looked like one of ancient earths gargoyles. He had wings and long fangs with long claws on his ten fingered hands. He was red in color and was over 8 feet tall with a silver plume of feathers on top of his head. Sten felt certain that he would represent a great trophy for this violent warrior but if he attacked me he would lose the opportunity to kill many others during the upcoming occupation of Earth. He had two armed soldiers in the room anyway; you can’t be too safe; this was a very dangerous race. Most members of the Alliance totally voided the Vgrig. “Warmaster, I can’t pronounce your name so if you don’t mind, I’ll address you by your title.”

“That would be fine; I assume I’m here to get my instructions.”

“Yes you are. You are to occupy the planet and take control of these Humans. Use whatever methods you choose. They destroyed one of our fleets and need to have a lesson taught but first I want you to capture one of their warships and send it back to us for study. I want that done before you do anything else.”

“I may have to occupy the planet and kill a few before they give one up. Don’t limit my options.”

Sten thought for a moment, “You’re right. If they surrender they probably won’t have one near the planet. Do whatever you think is necessary; just get me that ship.”

The Warmaster smiled and Sten felt a chill go thru him. “Oh, I’m sure they’ll give you anything you ask for State Leader by the time we’re done.”

“Yes, well….good hunting, Warmaster.”

“State Leader, we don’t hunt, we kill.”

Admiral Dorg commed Tgon-Gee and the ambassador answered quickly. “I did as you suggested and the Alliance released us from their invasion plans. They must really be upset with these humans; they replaced us with the Vgrig. Some day someone is going to have to exterminate that race. When they can’t kill others; they kill themselves.”

“That’s good news about your release, Dorg said. “I was wondering if you might want to do something that our Alliance friends might not approve.”

Tgon-Gee looked at the Admiral, “Here it comes again. Just what is that, Admiral?”

“We left one of our small ships behind after the last battle and we’re going to have it send us a feed on the next one. I was wondering if you might want to see it too.”

“I thought you said the Humans could detect your ships even unpowered,” Tgon-Gee said suspiciously.

“You’re right. But no ship is completely unpowered. You have to have environmental controls on. We parked the ship on an asteroid with a high metal content and turned off all power. The three man crew has lived in space suits for three weeks after the last battle until everything settled down. The power they use now is only for atmosphere and heat. So far they have not been discovered. Are you interested?”

“Absolutely, after hearing about the size of the fleet being sent this time, I think you were giving these Humans far too more credit than they deserve. I hate that we’re going to miss out on the spoils of occupation.”

Dorg looked at the Crown Prince of the Glod and said, “Ambassador. If I’m wrong about your race being set up by the Alliance then I’ll resign my position with the military. I went there with 2,000 ships and barely escaped with my life. I didn’t want to see you as weakened as my world has become.”

Tgon-Gee said, “Admiral, you don’t have to resign either way. I appreciate your concern for my people whether you are right or wrong. This should be good viewing, how do you intend to get it to me?”

“Give me a secure communicator channel designation you want to have it sent and as soon as it starts, I’ll notify you and start transmitting.”

Tgon-Gee pushed a lever and a link appeared on Dorg’s screen. “Use that one, Admiral. I’ll be waiting for your call.”

Kosiev was watching the Alliance fleet go thru its maneuvers and had become almost bored by it. He could see that those maneuvers wouldn’t work with the speed of his ships. Then he saw something happening that caught his attention. The fleet was organizing into three groups. They were going to come in from three different jump points. He had to reorganize his ships quickly. “Kelly, have the Gardner’s report to the briefing room immediately, please.”

“Aye, Aye, Sir.”

Tag and Danielle entered the briefing room and Tag said, “What’s up?”

Kosiev pointed at the monitor and said, “The Alliance fleet is dividing into three groups; two large ones and a smaller third.”

Tag and Danielle watched the screen and Danielle said, “Those larger ships are all in the smaller group. Do you think that’s significant?”

Tag looked at Kosiev and asked, “Admiral, if you were going to plan an attack, how would you do it if the previous one lost 2,000 ships?”

Kosiev thought a moment, and then said, “I would send 2000 ships in to tie down the enemy’s fleet then jump a second group in to attack from a different direction. I suspect they think we will meet them just inside the star drive limit like before which would allow them to jump the second fleet almost on top of us.”

“But what about the third group,” Danielle asked?

Tag looked at her and said, “It’s the makeup of that group that gives away its purpose.” Danielle and Kosiev looked at him showing their bewilderment. “Just like their occupation of Ross, if they can take control of the planet, then they can hold our civilians hostage to stop our resistance. It’s the Vgrig killers that are going to do that because that is what drives them. If I’m right, the smaller group will jump first to the other side of the sun from Earth and start moving in system to time their arrival at Earth with the battle at Jupiter’s orbit. I’m sure if they nuke a couple of our largest cities we would get the message. Then it won’t matter who is winning the battle, we would have to surrender.”

“What are we going to do about it,” Danielle asked?

“Basically, nothing; we’ll have 450 ships waiting an hour inside the limit and 450 out of our system ready to jump in when called. When the first group reaches our position and the conflict begins, the second Alliance fleet should jump in. They might come earlier once they recognize that they must travel an hour inside the jump limit. Once the second group jumps in, our ships not in our solar system will let them get 40 minutes inside the SD limit and jump in behind them. Our ships are so much faster that we will close on them is less than 10 minutes after we jump. I hope the recording ships come with the first group so the Alliance won’t see our tactics. It’s also important that none of the ships that attack Earth escape. We have to keep our fortresses a secret as long as possible.”
Kosiev pressed a button and said, “Ensign Kelly, get me the Cleveland on a secure channel. I’m going to send the Cleveland to the other side of the sun and have her track any movement in that part of our solar system. She can also disrupt any communications if necessary.”

“That’s a good idea. I suspect that the Vgrig will be somewhat frustrated trying to get thru our screen around the planet. Once we settle the battle with the first two fleets, half of our ships will jump to the other side of the sun and start moving in on the Vgrig ships from that direction. We’ll be much closer to the Star drive limit and should get back there and jump across the system before they could escape. The remainder of our ships will move in system toward them. That’s the plan unless you have any other suggestions.”

Kosiev thought and said, “Do we use the fort’s weapons?”

Tag thought a moment, “Only if they try to fly a suicide ship into it at full speed. I still think the screen would hold; it’s at half power now and has grown to 50 feet thick. But there’s not a good reason to see with so much at risk if I’m wrong. Does this plan meet your approval Admiral? Danielle?”

Kosiev said, “It sounds good to me.”

Danielle said, “Don’t forget the ship warning them that we will resist their occupation.”

Tag looked at Kosiev and the Admiral said, “It’s already in place. The Saratoga will control it and will also be sending a feed of the action to Central Command and to Terl on Cainth. At the end of the battle, one of our ships will be shown approaching the Saratoga and firing as we cut the feed.”

Danielle looked at them and said, “Are we over confident? We’re sending video of this assuming that we are going to win. Are the two of you sure of the outcome? I confess that four thousand ships scare me.”

Tag looked at her, “Danielle, before we took on those 2000 ships with 350 of ours, I was petrified that our technology would not win out. I saw so many of our ships dying in flames and felt that we were in serious trouble but most of our losses happened within the first 30 minutes of the conflict. After that our ships learned how to use each other’s screen to protect themselves and our losses stopped. We also learned the right mix of ships to fight together and also to hold our formation and attack together instead of just picking a target and going after it. Our ships know how to save each other now. The small ships empty their overloaded screens into the battle ships screen and the battle ship releases the excess energy by firing its primary beams. We would not fire before until we were next to a target; now we know that firing the primary beam keeps their screen stable. Danielle, we’ve learned a lot and now we’re going to use 900 of our ships against 4000 of theirs. That’s more than a 30% improvement in the ratio of ships than last time. We will lose some ships but we will learn from it. Our plan is to try and make sure that no one else learns from it. Are you sure you want to be here when the battle begins?”

Danielle looked into Tags eyes and saw his concern and fear for her and said, “I wouldn’t want to be anywhere else but by your side. Whatever happens; we’ll face it together.”

Kosiev slipped out of the room to give them time for each other. He hoped Tag was right about the new tactics and formations but he knew that barroom fights and space battles didn’t always happen like you plan them. He knew one thing for certain. There were 4,000 reasons to be nervous coming their way shortly. “I wonder if they are worried,” he thought.

Aboard the Vgrig flagship Mass Murderer the Warmaster was discussing the coming battle plans with his Subleader. “You understand your responsibility.”

“Yes Warmaster. We will follow your jump two hours later to give you time to reach the planet as we move into their system. The third group will jump in 30 minutes after we arrive or when we call them if conditions change.”

“That is correct. You must tie their fleet down in the outer system. We’ll go to the planet from the backside and put some of their cities to the claw. After some of them have been wiped completely out of existence; I’ll call for the surrender of their fleet. If they hesitate, two more cities will be clawed from the surface into dust. They’ll give up. Then we can enjoy ourselves with their population. Do not disappoint me, Subleader!” The Vgrig Warleader stood up to his eight foot height and spread his leathery wings, his fangs were dripping from anticipation of the coming slaughter. He looked even more like a gargoyle. The silver plume on his head stood straight up showing his eagerness to start the killing.

“I’ll do my duty and make myself worthy of stature. May our claws dig deep.”

The Warmaster smiled and looked forward to the kill.

Chapter 5

Admiral Kosiev, Admiral Dorg, and Tag watched the monitor on board the Washington for what they knew was coming. Kosiev could tell the bridge crew was apprehensive about the coming battle but they maintained their discipline and though fear was a part of their daily meal, moral was high. The six week warning was over today. The Alliance fleet would make their jump soon. “Keep your eye on the small group of 800 ships. If I’m right they should be jumping first,” Tag said. They continued to watch and then they saw the small group start moving away from the planet. After 90 minutes had passed, a second larger group of 2100 warships started moving away from the planet. Both groups had moved into their assigned attack formations when the third group started moving an hour later.

“You’re going to have to tell me how you know these things in advance, Mr. Gardner.” Kosiev said. “It looks like you were sitting in their planning session.”

“I could have been wrong, Admiral. But they don’t know that we know how many ships they’re sending. We also know how they are organizing their fleet. It’s easy if you have those facts. If we didn’t know that, this plan would be hard for us to handle without the asteroid forts. We probably couldn’t handle it even if we did know. I’m surprised they didn’t just jump all 4000 ships and head straight for the planet. If they were spread out enough, there’s no way we could prevent them from attacking Earth at least not without matching ship for ship. I believe that part of their plan is to also totally destroy our remaining ships.”

Dorg said, “It is never good tactics to leave ships that could attack when you invest a planet; especially when one is uncertain of their number.”

“That’s what they’ll do next time,” Danielle said. “There won’t be any attempt at occupation; they’ll be coming to destroy us. That is assuming that they don’t do it this time. They’ll send over whelming numbers to destroy the planet. Then they will go after the fleet.”

“Have faith, dear. We still have those 6,000 ships in the outer system if we absolutely have to use them. If we get all the recording ships, we just might use them to cleanup any survivors that run for the limit to escape. We still outnumber them. That’s why I’m not concerned about the final outcome this time.”

“Sir,” Lt. Kelly announced, “the Cleveland reports Alliance ships jumping into our solar system on the other side of the sun. She counts 750 plus shaping up and moving in system.”

“Keep me informed,” Kosiev said. “Open a channel to all ships. Jump alert, jump alert. The first group of Alliance ships has jumped into our system on the sun side. The first fleet we’ll face will be coming shortly. We will wait on them to come to us. Hold your formation and we will attack together. Commodore Davidson?”

“Yes sir.”

“You are to hold your ships until the third group jumps in to support the ships we’ll be facing. I want them at least 45 minutes in system before you jump in and then close at full speed.”

“Commodore Johnson?”

“Yes sir.”

“I need you to find those recording ships before I jump in my second fleet. They will be moving inward with their fleet. Look for them to be trailing their fleet by 60 minutes travel distance. Bobby, we will have to jump in once that third fleet moves in system 45 minutes, we can’t delay any more than that. That’s how long you have to find them.”

“We’ll do our best, Admiral.”

Time passed slowly then after two hours they watched the second Alliance Fleet disappear from their feed. “Battle stations all ships,” Kosiev ordered. “Hold formation; we’ll wait for them to come to us.”

The Alliance ships broke into normal space just outside the star drive limit and tightened up their formations. The Subleader of the Vgrig saw on his sensors that the Earth Fleet was located an hour’s flight time inside the Jump limit. “All ships; hold formation and begin moving to close on the Earth Fleet; go to full speed.” The Subleader looked at his communications officer and said, “I’m not going that far inside the jump limit without support. There are more ships than we thought they had. Contact the support fleet and tell them to move their timetable up and jump in as soon as possible. Let me know the soonest they can arrive.”

“Yes Subleader.”

Bobby Johnson had started his two groups coasting an hour’s travel distance behind the jump zone the Alliance Ships had entered. Their screens were extended to the limit of their range using only the power that leaked from their power cells. He had insisted that all eight ships had to be located and targeted before any attack. He knew his time was short and after 20 minutes, none had been found. “Are they going to come after the next fleet,” he thought? “No, they wouldn’t want to miss anything.”

“Sir,” Lt. Bergin said, “We have six new targets on our grid with five of our ships within range of each of them.”

“There’s two still unaccounted for. Find them.”

On board the Saratoga, Captain Rick Stevens looked at his communications officer and ordered, “Start the feed and send it to the Cainth Assembly and Central Command.”

“Yes sir. Feed starts now.”

Terl was waiting in the assembly hall when his monitor started showing the battle beginning in the Human’s solar system. The other Clan Leaders watched and Terl could see their nervousness. He then put the channel number that Admiral Dorg had been given by Tgon-Gee and relayed a copy of the feed. All the Clan Leaders in Terl’s office watching the upcoming conflict were standing and crossing and uncrossing their four arms as the Alliance fleet moved in system. Terl said, “That is a Big Alliance fleet. Let us hope our brothers have planned well.”

On the Glods home planet, Tgon-Gee received notification that the feed was coming in from the Cainth Empire. He went to his office and looked at the positions of the fleets and immediately noticed that the Humans had a lot more ships than the 140 he was told by the Alliance. Still, 4000 ships should handle that number easily enough. He sat down and ordered a meal. He also called his Grand Fleet Commander to join him. “This is going to be a long day,” he thought.

Commodore Johnson was starting to worry. The second fleet had jumped in and started moving in behind the first Alliance fleet. He knew his time was running short and that in less than fifteen minutes the second fleet of Earths ships was going to have to jump. “Sir, we found the other two. They were trailing the second Alliance fleet. We have 10 ships in range to attack.”

Bobby opened a channel to his ships and said, “Only the ten ships in range of the eight recording ships will attack, on my command, take them out then jump out of the system. Execute!”

On the Alliance Central Government World, State Leader Sten and Headman Dgzh were watching their monitor which showed their ships moving in on the Human Fleet. According to the analysis, the Humans had 450 ships facing 3500 Alliance ships. The Cainth must have been mistaken on how many ships the Humans had. The Humans had probably not used all their ships in the first battle. Then he heard over his feed a Human voice saying in Alliance, “This is the Earth Ship Peaceful Living with a message for the Alliance Warships invading our system. We are going to have to resist your occupation because of the murder of our colonists. We can’t trust that we will be treated fairly. Please abandon your plans and return to the Alliance and let’s try to work this out thru peaceful means.” Sten got a visual on the Earth Ship which was just behind the second Alliance fleet. Then he saw two Alliance Cruisers turn back and close on the Earth Ship and fire their primary weapons into the small ship. Nothing happened for a moment then the Earth Ship blew up.

Then a Voice was heard from the Alliance Fleet that said, “Resist and we will kill every Human in this system. There will be no negotiation.”

Sten said to Dgzh, “They shouldn’t have fought us the first time.” Then his screen went black. State Leader Sten remembered what happened last time his screen went black and he opened a channel to his Military Liaison, “Get a ship ready to jump to the Humans system. I need to know what’s happening.”

“State Leader, we don’t have a ship ready to send. All of them are in the Human’s system. It will take three hours to get a ship from our inner system to the jump point to go investigate.”

Sten looked at Dgzh and said, “Get me a ship, Headman. Get me a ship there now.”

The eight Alliance recording ships were trailing the fleets and everything was moving according to schedule. On board the command ship for the recording flotilla, Ship Leader Monjh heard his sensor officer shout, “Sir, a ship is powering up and bearing down on us. Contact in 2…” He never finished his sentence. Two needles from two different ships struck the cruiser and it blew apart piecemeal. All eight ships were destroyed within three seconds of each other. The ten Human ships then disappeared from the system.

“Commodore Davidson, Bobby said. “The slate is clean.”

Commodore Davidson ordered, “All ships, jump to assigned coordinates on my command, Jump!” The second Earth Fleet jumped in behind the two Alliance fleets and went to full speed. The first Alliance fleet was still 20 minutes from contact with the Earth fleet when their sensors showed the second Earth fleet jump in behind them. The Subleader didn’t like this situation at all and ordered his ships to stop and wait for the second Alliance fleet to join up with his ships. Then he noticed that the first fleet of ships was no longer waiting for him to come to them. They were accelerating at an extremely high speed toward his fleet. “How fast are those ships coming at us,” he asked his sensor officer?

“Sixty Thousand segs per sem and still accelerating, Subleader.”

“You must be mistaken, no ship can fly that fast?”

“Every one of their ships is moving at that speed and will be here in less than five dregs.”

The Subleader looked at his screen and could visibly see the Earth Ships getting larger. “Order all ships to prepare for battle. Target the big ships first.”

The sensor officer looked at the Subleader and thought, “All of us see the same thing you do. We know these Humans destroyed two thousand ships in their last battle and I think we are all afraid that we have been placed in a terrible trap that none of us will live thru.” Then the Human ships were upon them.

On Glod, Tgon-Gee saw the Human ships accelerate at an inconceivable speed at the Alliance Fleets. Now he could see that the Humans had more than 900 ships and had trapped the Alliance fleets between them an hour inside the Star Drive limit. The third Alliance fleet was approaching the Humans home world but he couldn’t take his eyes off the space battle. He saw the eight Alliance recording ships all blow up within a couple of sems of each other and he knew he was seeing this when no one else in the Alliance was getting any information on what was happening. Now he was thankful to the Cainth Admiral for getting him to not be a part of this action. Then the fleets smashed into each other and ships began to die.

Misty Nicole went on the Earthwide emergency channel and made an announcement to everyone on Earth. “We are going to be attacked within the next four hours. There are eight hundred Alliance heavy warships approaching our planet from the Sun. Their intention is invasion to hold us hostage so our fleet will stop fighting the 4000 plus Alliance ships coming in from Jupiter. I am declaring an emergency holiday and request that everyone go home and await the outcome. We have installed a heavy shield around our planet that we feel will protect us from any harm until our ships can come and remove the Alliance threat. Do not panic. Take your time going home. We will keep you informed of what is happening.”

Director Nicole watched one of her public display monitors where a news person was saying. “We knew this day was coming. The traffic lanes are full and millions are leaving their work locations and going home. Only essential personnel are remaining at their stations.” Then he stopped a person on the street moving toward a parked floater and asked him, “How do you feel about the Director’s announcement?”

“I’m very frightened but I know our leaders have planned for this and that we’ll come out of it ok. We all pray for our sailors putting their lives on the line. Now I need to go home to be with my family.” The citizen then calmly boarder his floater and waited in line to enter the traffic lane.

“No one has panicked and it appears to be an orderly evacuation, John,” the news reporter said. I think the man has summed up how we all feel right now; back to you.” Director Nicole felt a sense of pride in how her people were handling this crisis and then went back to the feed from the battle. “Let us hope that screen is all they say it is,” she thought.

The Warleader saw the blue-green planet ahead and looked at his sensor officer. “How many ships are here to protect the planet?”

“We detect none. The only things we see are the nine moons circling the planet.”

“There’s only supposed to be one moon according to Alliance charts, a large single moon,” the Warleader said.

“There is one large moon further out than the eight small ones circling the planet. It’s interesting that those eight moons are all in the same orbit and equidistant from each other.” Suddenly the planet disappeared behind a bright white colored light.

“What is that?”

“They have surrounded the planet with some kind of screen, War Leader; according to our readings, its more than 60 degs thick.”

The Warleader’s eight hundred ships arrived in Earth orbit and looked down on the screen that covered the planet. “Communications; ask the Humans to drop their shield or we will begin bombardment of their planet.”

The message was transmitted and an answer was immediately received. “Take your time. We will enjoy the show down here. If you want to surrender, please let us know.”

The Warleader was livid, “Fire all weapons into the screen. Target their largest cities.”

More than 80,000 primary beams and 4,000 missiles were fired at the screen surrounding the Earth. The flashes were gigantic; but nothing got through the screen.

“Warleader, it appears that the screen is getting stronger with our attack. It was 60 degs when we started our bombardment and now it is 86 degs thick.”

“Move all our ships to one side of the planet and have them fire all our weapons into one part of the screen.” The 800 ships gathered above Central City and formed a circle. “On my command fire all weapons into the marking beam on the screens surface; fire!”

The Alliance fleet fired into the screen and the Warleader could see waves of color move out like ripples into the rest of the screen. “Warleader, the screen is now 93 degs thick.”

The Warleader slammed his claws into his console. “How am I going to get thru this screen he yelled at his crew? Hit it with five fusion missiles.” The Warleader thought, I didn’t want to destroy this world, we’ll just have to take what we can of the remains.”

Five 400 foot long missiles left the massed Alliance ships and impacted the screen. The blast knocked all sensors off line momentarily and when they came back on the Sensor officer said, “The screen around the planet is now 110 degs thick.”

‘Cease firing energy weapons at that screen,” the Warleader ordered. “How am I going to break thru this screen?” He thought.

The four hundred and fifty Human ships hit the Alliance fleet at 60,000 miles per second. The three ship teams found spaces between the Alliance ships and flashed in among them before they could respond to their presence. Each of the small ships fired two needles into the ships they encountered and the battleships fired their primary beams as they passed thru the Alliance fleet and then turned to come around for a second attack matching the speed of the Alliance ships, 450 Alliance ships exploded. Five of the Human ships died when they collided with an Alliance ship. “Reduce speed,” Kosiev ordered. “Pull up vertical and come over the top of their formation. Keep your formation together. Use each other’s screens and hold your positions in the line.”

Captain Rubens in the Los Angeles was amazed at the number of targets around him. There were twenty dreadnaughts moving in to attack his ship and escorts. The huge ships were beautiful and all looked on fire as they fired their beams and missiles. Some were so close that their screens were bumping against each other. “Weapons, target the closest Dreadnaughts and fire two needles each into them. Use the primary beams on those more than ten miles from us. Helm, pick the cleanest path thru.” The Los Angeles was being hit by more than 800 primary beams when she began firing. Six of the dreadnaughts were hit by the two needles each and seven others were hit by the awesome 700 foot wide primary beams. All thirteen were damaged with seven of them blowing up into small rubble. The surviving six continued to fire and were being joined by eight others. “Weapons, I want the primary beams fired every three seconds whether we have a target or not. We need to bleed our screens.” Captain Rubens saw his screen moving into red as the Los Angeles turned and flew between four of the dreadnaughts as they sought to surround the smaller ship. The dreadnaughts beams followed the Los Angeles as it moved away from the mass of gathering dreadnaughts. The two escorts of the Los Angeles would fly thru her screen and take some of the energy then attack other Alliance Ships. The Los Angeles moved thru the Alliance formation killing ships and darting between open spaces to avoid being rammed. Some of the Human ships were not as fortunate.

The Dallas was also being attacked by twenty dreadnaughts and was having success until two of 3,600 foot long ships accelerated and rammed her from both sides. Before she died she fired 40 needles into the surrounding dreadnaughts and fired her primary beams into the two ships ramming her. The resulting explosions cleared space for 20 miles around the site.

Kosiev asked, “Has the second fleet made contact?”

“In three minutes,” Kelly answered.

“Ship count, Ensign?”

“We’ve lost 68 ships, sir. The Alliance has lost 875. The Empire ships have taken a drastic toll on their heavy ships but they still have more than 800 in the first fleet. They have started to ram our larger ships, Admiral.”

Kosiev pushed a button on his com and said, “All ships begin weave on my command, Execute!”

The Earth fleet suddenly went in four different directions. One quarter of them went straight down thru the Alliance fleet while one quarter of them went vertical. The other half of the fleet went left and right. The Alliance fleet found itself with ships passing from different directions and they could not change directions as quickly to ram. They would try to follow the ship they were attacking only to find another human ship firing at them from above and below.
Kosiev ordered, “Initiate one quarter change, execute!” All the Human ships rotated ninety degrees and continued moving thru the Alliance ships firing needles and Primary beams. The Alliance ships just could not change direction fast enough to keep up with the faster smaller ships and they were getting mauled.

The Washington looked on fire as it was struck by hundreds of beams and missiles. Captain Mikado watched as three dreadnaughts picked up speed and attempted to ram. “Fly straight at the lead dreadnaught and run down its length,” Mikado ordered and then held on to his arm rests as the Washington abruptly changed direction. The other two dreadnaughts tried to match the turn but only flew into the dreadnaught the Washington was running along. The screen of the Washington was so hot it penetrated the dreadnaughts screen and burned thru the top of the dreadnaught for its entire length setting off its missile magazines as it passed. The dreadnaught exploded behind the Washington taking the other two Alliance ships with it. Alliance ships were dying by the hundreds.

Captain Rubens in the Los Angeles was approaching three dreadnaughts from below that were chasing the Clearwater. He hit two with his primary beams and the third one with three needles. All three were dead and bleeding atmosphere as he passed. The Clearwater turned suddenly leaving three ramming ships passing thru the spot it had just occupied. Captain Rubens ordered, “Kill those three rammers.” As the Los Angeles passed vertically by the three dreadnaughts, three needles punctured each of the dreadnaughts screens. Two of them didn’t even leave rubble when the hornets hit their missile magazines. The third was broken into three parts bleeding atmosphere and enduring multiple explosions.

The Subleader was watching his fleet being destroyed around him. He tried to call the Warleader for direction but he couldn’t break thru the interference. He saw his second support fleet being attacked by the second Earth Fleet and he knew he couldn’t expect help from that quarter. “Order the remaining ships to turn and join the second fleet. Do it immediately.”

“Sir, the Alliance ships are turning and running toward the second fleet.”

Kosiev ordered, “Cease weaving and pick a ship to destroy before it joins them.”

The Human ships broke formation and every ship attacked a single Alliance warship. Three hundred and forty Alliance ships were destroyed before they made it to their second fleet.

“Ship Count, Mr. Kelly?”

“We are down to 330 ships. The Alliance first fleet has lost 1908.”

“Form up and prepare to move in on the remaining Alliance fleet. Commodore Davidson, we will be joining your attack in thirty seconds.”

“Welcome to the party, Sir.”

“All ships, forward,” Kosiev ordered.

Tgon-Gee watched the carnage and looked at his Fleet Admiral and said, “Can you think of any reason why we would want to take on these Humans?”

“Excellency, I would suggest that our burial plans should extend indefinitely. Whoever attacks those small warships is going to lose a high number of theirs. We should thank the Cainth Admiral for his warning.”

“I agree. The thing that interests me the most is that shield they have around their planet. We don’t have anything remotely close to the technology to do that. If we had that shield so we didn’t have to fear the Alliance, we would have our freedom back. Make immediate plans to visit the Cainth. I’m going to leave tomorrow and surprise them; I want to know how they knew this was going to happen.”

The Warleader was beyond frustration. Nothing he did would penetrate the screen around the planet. Then he had a thought. “Subman Fznegt. I want you to take your ten ship squadron and go out to the orbit of the big moon and accelerate into one of those small moons circling the planet. Keep your screens on and launch all your nuclear missiles right ahead of you.”

Subman Fznegt heard his instructions and knew that his time had come. All Vgrig with his rank were used if necessary to suicide. “Warleader, May I off load all the non-essential crewmen?”

“No you may not. I want your ships operating at top efficiency when you hit the screen.”

“As you wish Warleader.”

“Sir, we have ten ships moving away from the fleet toward the moon,” Lt. Minishe said.

“Weapons, target those ships. It they turn toward us, I want them hit 80 miles out from the screen,” Colonel Taz ordered. “Get me a channel to the Washington.”

“Admiral Kosiev, this is Colonel Taz; I’m the overall commander of the fortresses. We have observed ten Alliance ships leaving the main body of the fleet and moving toward our moon. If they turn and make a run at us, I am going to release weapons. Do you want us to then continue to fire at the Alliance fleet?”

Kosiev looked at Tag and Tag asked, “How many of their ships are in range of your beams?”

“All but one; the largest ship is stationed by itself between the moon and our screen about 8,000 miles out, all the others are holding station within five miles of the screen.”

Tag shrugged and looked at Dorg and Kosiev; Kosiev said, “Colonel, kill as many as you can. I don’t want all those ships to scatter and run the chance that one might escape to warn the Alliance of our screen. I’m going to have Commodore Johnson jump ten battleships to the other side of the sun to prevent their ships from escaping the way they came in.”

Colonel Taz said, “We’ll delay firing as long as possible to give them a chance to jump.”

“There’s no need Colonel; all of his ships are outside the jump limit. Start your firing when and if those ten ships run at you. If they don’t, then hold your fire. I don’t want to use your weapons if it can be avoided.”

“Yes sir.”

Dorg said, “With all due respect, I would like to see them.”

Tag said, “Don’t worry. They have started ramming our ships with dreadnaughts; I don’t see any other purpose of those ships except to do the same.”

“Warleader, we are in position.”

‘Start your acceleration now.”

Lt. Minishe said, “Sir the ten ships have turned and are accelerating toward our fort.”

“Attention all fortresses; this is Colonel Taz. We are going live weapons. Target the ships around our screen. Hold your fire until we eliminate the ten suicide ships. The four fortresses on this side of the planet are to target their zones. As the other forts rotate into position, move your zone with the rotation. I think they will run directly from the planet, but stay alert in case they try to run around it. We will fire in 30 seconds.”

The ten Vgrig ships were accelerating at their maximum speed and were 80 miles from the surface of the screen when a bright white light 5 miles wide erupted from the fortress and hit the ten ships. Nothing remained when it turned off.

“Holy Groad, what was that?” the Warleader said. Then he saw more than a hundred of those beams fire through his ships. “Get out of there!” he yelled into his com; but it was no use. His fleet was sitting still and it took a few moments to get under way. Those moments proved fatal when those beams moving at light speed hit his ships. Out of 800 ships hanging above the planet only 10 were able to start moving but they were hit before they could move out of range. Where those beams hit, nothing remained. “War leader, the screen has reduced to 87 degs thickness,” the sensor officer said, “and all of our ships have been blown out of existence.”

“How are our other fleets doing?”

“Only 210 of 2000 managed to make the third fleets lines. We lost 1790 ships to the Humans first fleet of 450 ships. They are attacking the third fleet with 780 ships now.”

“Pilot, take the ship away from the planet and head for the Star drive limit at top speed. We have got to warn the Alliance about this race.” The big ship turned and moved toward the moon then went vertical to escape the system. As it picked up speed the sensor officer said, “Warleader, there are ten of the Human battleships closing on us at twice our speed. They will intercept us more than 1000 segs from the jump limit.”

The Warleader had never known the fear he was feeling. He was trapped. He sat in his command chair and watched those ships coming at him at unbelievable velocity. His silver plume was laying flat against his back and he could see his death approaching. “Warleader, I know we would never consider surrendering,” his second said, “but if we all die here, there will be no one to warn our world of this danger. I will follow you to death, but the Home Nest must be warned.”

“Honor demands a death before dishonor,” the Warleader said. “But you’re right. This is a danger that we must try at all costs to warn the Vetrel. Abandon ship; set the self destruct. Everyone into survival Pods. Let’s hope these Humans take prisoners. Abandon ship!”

Commodore Johnson saw the big ship stop and start emitting life boats. “Hold your position,” he ordered his ships. “I’m sure they have set a self destruct; let’s wait until it goes off. Communications; order a transport for the prisoners.”

On Cainth the Clan Leaders watched the fortresses totally destroy the fleet above the planet. Terl looked at the clan leaders and said, “That’s what will go on line over us tomorrow. Only 300 ships remain to be converted. For the first time in more than 1500 cycles, we can feel what it’s like to be free.”

Tgon-Gee saw the slaughter of the fleet at the planet and turned off his feed. “How close we have come to being made powerless. Dorg was right; the Alliance Leadership had set us up. He felt a deep burning anger and was determined to make them pay but first a trip to Cainth to thank them for their advice.”

Kosiev said, “Commodore Johnson, have one of your ships move toward the Saratoga and fire a light beam at it. We’re going to stop the feed now.”

“Yes, sir, the ship is already in position and the Saratoga has acknowledged the cut.”

The remaining Alliance warships were caught between two Human fleets and they had no chance of survival. The 738 human ships destroyed twice their number within 60 seconds of contact. The Subleader ordered a fast withdrawal but now the numbers were in the Humans favor and each ship took one of the remaining Alliance ships and destroyed them all before any of them could make it to the jump limit. The Alliance had sent 4800 ships and none survived. The Humans lost 240 of their 900 ships. More than 60% of those losses were from being rammed by larger Alliance ships.

Kosiev reviewed the results and said to Tag, “We have to change our fleet strategy; staying in formation works in space battles but not against ships willing to ram. We can’t give up our edge in speed and maneuverability by having our fleet stay in line.”

“You’re right,” Tag said while looking at the ship losses. “The weave worked well but we waited too late to start it. Perhaps we use both next time. We’ll engage them in formation and then start the weave once we break into their ranks. We should also change direction every ten seconds. They can’t maneuver as fast and it’s hard to ram when your target turns away faster than you can match.”

“I understand we took the flagships crew prisoner,” Dorg said. I thought this race was supposed to suicide before being captured?”

“I think they saw no one was going to escape and they know the importance of getting a warning to the Alliance,” Tag said as he watched the flagship self destruct on his video. “Admiral, leave a ship hidden that can watch the wreckage of their ship.”

“Why, do you think they have something planned?”

“How hard would it be to hide a small armored shuttle in the wreckage that was isolated from the blast?”

“I see your point. Their Warleader was not among the prisoners. Should we just destroy the wreckage?”

“No, we might want to let him escape.”

“For God’s sake, why?”

“We now know the screen will protect the planet. I don’t want the next invasion to target Earth but to target the fleet. He knows we only used 900 ships. The Alliance will not have a clue how many we used so they may order an all out attack fearing we have huge numbers. I hate to let them know about our planetary defenses, but I don’t want them to think we have more ships than those 900. The Warleader will also be able to verify that we lost 240 ships so the Alliance will not feel it needs to send all the ships in its arsenal. We still haven’t cut into their numbers enough. One thing for certain though, we won’t need to hide anything for the next battle; they will send everything they have if they lose the next one.”

Kosiev thought about Tags suggestion and said, “What if there isn’t a ship hiding in the rubble?”

“Then we have to arrange an escape but I think that is premature at this point. Move all your ships away from the wreckage and have the Cleveland come around from the sun and keep an eye out. We’ll give them five days to make their break. We also should make it look real and have one of our ships start the chase from too far away to catch them.”

“I’m nervous about revealing our planetary defenses, but you’re right. We can’t handle more than 40,000 warships. Do you think it might be a good idea to maybe add four more asteroid fortresses?”

“We haven’t fully charged the ones we’ve got. We’re still at only 60% charge after destroying those 800 ships. We can add more if we can get them to 100% capacity. Even with the sun and all those reactors, the system holds an inconceivable amount of energy and is still weeks off from fully charging. Think about how valuable that screen will be to our ships during a planetary fight to discharge their screens.”

Kosiev thought a moment and said, “I hadn’t even considered that.” Then he smiled. “You know; we’re not as much an underdog as it appears.” Then he started laughing.

Chapter 6

The Warleader sat in his small ship watching his screen as the Humans finished destroying the ships in the outer system. His race was not one to ever be intimidated by any military they had ever encountered but now he was nervous that his life was on the line for the first time in his career. He knew his species was no match for what he had witnessed here in this attack on the Humans. He thought back to his initial over confidence and wondered how he could have possibly planned things differently that would have led to a different outcome but he was forced to admit that the end result would have been the same. “I talked about killing; they actually did it,” he thought as he watched his screen. Every one of the survivors on his small ship was in a somber mood and frightened that they, too, would be discovered. He watched as the crew of his battle ship was picked up by the Humans and loaded aboard a transport that then moved out toward the large planet near the Star drive limit. The Warships escorting the transport followed as it moved further and further away. “Do you detect any other ships in the vicinity?” he asked his sensor officer.

“No Warleader, all the Human ships are now in the outer system. There could be some on the other side of this systems star but not where our sensors can see.”

“How much faster did our instruments show their ships are than ours?”

“At least twice as fast, maybe more; I don’t know if they went full speed in their attack on our fleets.”

“Let’s assume they are three times faster, is there a route out of this system that would allow us to reach the Star Drive limit before we could be overtaken?”

“Warleader, you also have to factor in their missiles. This small ship cannot handle a full attack because of our small screen. However, if we wait for two more drags then the closest ships will be those escorting the transport and if we go down away from the plane of this system taking an angle toward the back of that star, we should make it. I wouldn’t suggest delaying beyond that because now that the battle is over at that large planet some of those ships may start back in system.”

The Warleader pondered his options and then decided. “In one drag we will break our cover and accelerate to the closest jump point. We’re assuming that they will see us immediately and respond instantly. There has to be a few dregs of uncertainty and that’s all we will need to make our escape. Notify me if any ships start our way.”

“Yes Warleader.” The time moved slowly and the tension mounted in the small ship. Finally, the sensor officer said, “Now is the time.”

The Warleader said a quick prayer to the universe and said, “Engage engines and accelerate to the jump point. Have the star drive ready.”

The small ship burst out of the rubble of the flag ship and accelerated down1 and away from the Human’s solar system. They had covered 35% of the distance when the sensor officer said, “Warleader, two of the Human battleships have left the transports and are accelerating to intercept.”

“Will they catch us?” the Warleader asked in a nervous voice.

“It’s going to be close.”

The entire crew watched as the two battleships moved closer and closer. Everyone could see that it was going to be very, very, close. The chase seemed to last for an eternity and the Humans were gaining ground each second. “Warleader the jump point is fifty sems.” At that point the battleships fired twenty missiles at the fleeing Alliance ship.

“Are we going to make it?” the Warleader shouted.

The Sensor officer yelled, “Engage star drive on my command!” The Missiles bore down on the small ship and just before they impacted the Sensor officer yelled, “Engage now, engage now!” The small ship disappeared into star drive just as the missiles went through the space it had just occupied.

Captain Franklin looked at his weapons officer and said, “You cut that pretty close, Lt. Malcolm.”

“Not really sir; the missiles were programmed to go around the ship and not impact. You asked me to make it look real.”

Captain Vaughn on board the Coastal City commed the Clearwater and said, “That was close.”

Captain Franklin smiled and said, “We aim to please; so we are pleased to take close aim.”

Both Captains laughed and then they turned back to join the transports.

Kosiev and Tag had been watching the chase on their screen that was being fed directly from the Clearwater. Kosiev said, “That was close!”

Tag smiled at him and said, “Whoever that weapons officer is, he should be rewarded. You can’t make it look more real than that. If we were this worried, can you imagine what it was like on that ship?”

Kosiev laughed and tried to restrain his chuckles but the more he tried the harder he laughed. Tag caught the infection and soon everyone of the Washington’s bridge was holding their ribs and laughing out loud. “I’ll bet he,” Kosiev started then laughed louder, “I’ll bet he reached out a porthole and pushed some of them away,” Everyone broke up again and laughter ruled the moment.

Admiral Dorg entered Terl’s chamber running and said, “The Glod ambassador has just entered our system and is requesting an interview with us.”

“What is he doing coming here? He’ll see the asteroid forts we’re bringing on line and he will know something isn’t what it should be.”

Dorg thought for a moment and said, “I’ve not been comfortable being less than honest with him. I suggest we tell him the truth and let the Drang groad fall where it will. What’s the worse he can do, turn us in to the Alliance or attack us? The Alliance will eventually learn about us any way and I think he will talk first.”

Terl said, “I’m glad those forts are in service. I’ll call and welcome him to our world.”

Tgon-Gee saw the asteroids surrounding the Cainth home world and knew that something was not right. “Those are the same weapons I saw around the Human home world. What’s going on here?”

His fleet Admiral said, “Excellency, I don’t think we should go any closer and get within range of those orbital forts. I would suggest leaving now; I’m responsible for your safety.”

His com screen came on and Terl was on it saying’ “Welcome to our home, Mr. Ambassador. I look forward to meeting you.”

Tgon-Gee looked at his Admiral and said, “Head Clansman Terl. I am reluctant to come any closer to your planet. Especially if what I see on my sensors is what I think they are, then I think it would be foolish to even stay here.”

Terl was in turmoil. What should he say to this Glod Leader? Then he decided. “They are what you think they are. Please stay where you are and Admiral Dorg will come out to you and explain. If you would feel safer, please move out beyond the Star Drive limit and he’ll meet you there. You are a friend of my people. We would never place you in any danger.”

Tgon-Gee looked at the screen and thought about what Terl said. His world was safe because of the Cainth warning which they did not have to give. He suspected that he wasn’t told the whole story but he sensed real concern from Admiral Dorg when he gave the warning. He looked at his Admiral and said, “No, that won’t be necessary. We will come to your planet and meet you on the surface at your Central Assembly. Please send me landing instructions and would you mind if I bring my Fleet Admiral with me?”

“You may bring anyone you like, Ambassador. I look forward to meeting with you.

Tgon-Gee and his Admiral looked across the table at Terl and the 14 other Clan Leaders; Admiral Dorg sat at the end of the table closest to him. “I came here to thank you for your warning about avoiding the battle with the Humans. Now I’m confused about your relationship with them especially in light of the forts overhead. What’s going on here?”

Terl looked at Dorg and nodded, “Ambassador,” Admiral Dorg said, “After our battle with the Humans we had lost 80% of our warships and more than 10,000 drop troops. We only had 900 ships available to defend our planet and the Human Fleet had jumped into our system with more than two thirds of the fleet that had just destroyed more than 2000 warships. We have been harassing them for more than 200 cycles because we viewed them as a threat to our survival. I personally hated them for the death of my grandfather 99 cycles ago. Everyone in this room knew that our planet was doomed and there was nothing we could do to prevent it. Remember, our forces had massacred 20% of their colonists on their colony planet named Ross and I was the one that ordered it to be done. Now our nightmare was facing us and advancing on our fleet.”

“You’re still here,” Tgon-Gee said, “what happened?”

“We waited for them to attack us and they just sat in space facing us five segs away. Then one of their leaders said, “What do we do now?” They ordered us to send our planetary and military leader to one of their ships. Headman Terl and I went fully expecting to be executed for what we did to the colonists. When we arrived their first question was, “Give a good reason for why we shouldn’t wipe your race from the universe?”

Terl then said, “We found common ground. They knew us better than we knew ourselves. They recognized we were acting out of our fear and that we were making irrational decisions.”

“How about you Admiral; do you still hate them?”

“The most remarkable thing happened, Ambassador. They showed me where my hate was misplaced. I blamed them for something we did. Once I saw that, I knew that the Humans were no danger to us. We were the danger to them; yet they were willing to help work out a foundation for cooperation between our races,” Admiral Dorg said. “Now I hope I can get an opportunity to make up for the Humans I killed out of my hatred and fear.”

Tgon-Gee looked at his Admiral and then asked, “How did you resolve your differences?”

“We made the Humans our sixteenth Clan. They are now our Clan Brothers pledged to protect us and we are pledged to protect them.”

“They appear to need very little protection from anyone,” Tgon-Gee observed. “I assume that those forts overhead is a gift from them.”

“They have also converted all our warships to their technology,” Terl said.

Tgon-Gee looked surprised. “How could they trust you after all these years of trouble you caused them? They must be crazy to put that kind of faith in an enemy.”

Admiral Dorg stood up and walked around to face the Ambassador and said, “You’re right. They have to be crazy; or they found the thing that would make it work. It is part of our culture that we never betray a clan. When we agreed to their clan membership, they became part of our family. Incidentally, we didn’t come up with the idea. One of their leaders saw it in us and suggested it to us. They also taught us something else that was alien to our culture, tolerance. We have always shot first and asked questions later. They showed us the benefit of looking at everyone as a possible ally instead of an enemy. We agreed to change that part of our culture to insure we could be trusted with their technology. My warning to you was the first part of keeping our word. I couldn’t just let you walk in blindly to what I knew was waiting for you in the Humans system.”

Tgon-Gee sat there in silence and thought about what he had just learned. If he had been in the Humans place, he would have destroyed the Cainth down to the last one. He thought about all the attacks his world had made against other races and thought about all the hostility that those races must feel toward his people. Would his people one day face an invasion fleet set on revenge? If his fleet had been part of the attack and all their ships were destroyed; then how many races would be headed toward his home world bent on revenge? He could think of twelve off the top of his head and the universe would say good riddance to the Glod. A warrior culture was a grand thing until it became an end unto itself. He looked at his Fleet Admiral and could see his own thoughts reflected in his face. “What are you going to do now?” he asked the Cainth leaders.

“Why fight with our clan brothers against the Alliance. We see now that the paranoia of the Alliance has infected all its members to the point where growth and development is impossible. Anyone that grows strong is a danger. Anyone that chooses their own destiny is to be destroyed. Their only answer to difference is destruction. If we perish in this fight, it’s a fight worth dying for. We will stand with our Clan brothers.’ All the Cainth in the room stood up and said, “Clan Brothers.”

“What do you expect me to do with this information I possess about the last battle? You had me watch for a reason; what is that reason?”

Terl looked at Tgon-Gee and said, “Our human clan brothers suggested that the Glod might make a good seventeenth clan if they too can commit to being tolerant. However you decide, we gave you the information with no expectations; do with it whatever you must. We have learned that to stand by and let an ally perish when it could be prevented places a debt on your soul that will eventually be paid. We think it was the right thing to do.”

Tgon-Gee looked around the room and said, “I will never betray your trust. I, too, will not stand by and let you be endangered if I can warn you. I will consider your offer and if I choose to act on it, I will want to meet with these Humans before I make a decision. Until then, thank you for your warning; it saved my race. With that he stood and left the room and went back to his ship.

The Vgrig Warleader sat in State Leader Sten’s office with Headman Dgzh recording the proceedings. “Please explain to me how you lost 4,800 ships to the Humans,” Stein said. According to your recordings, they only had 900 ships.”

“State Leader, you told me they only had 140 ships,” the Warleader replied forcefully. “You also didn’t mention the shield around their planet.”

Sten looked at the Warleader and said, “Shield? What do you mean shield?”

“I lost my entire fleet at the Humans home world to that shield. Our weapons only made it stronger and when we attempted to crash ten ships into it, the orbital installations fired energy beam more than five segs wide destroying those ships and the rest of my fleet.”

Sten looked shocked and Dgzh couldn’t believe what he was hearing. “There wasn’t a shield during the last invasion,” Dgzh said.

“Well there is now. Look at this record of the event.” The Warleader then played the recording of the beams that wiped out his 800 ships. “The only reason we survived is because we were beyond the range of those beams. Their ships also have a beam similar to the one you see here on their ships that we can’t match in power.”

“I lost 800 of my ships to those beams. The other 4000 ships were destroyed by those warships you see in the recording of the fleet action. We were only able to destroy 240 of their ships.”

“Do you think they have more ships than what we see here?” Stein asked.

The Warleader thought for a few moments and said, “I don’t know for sure but if 5,000 warships invaded your home system, would you hold any back?”

Stein and Dgzh looked at each other and Dgzh said, “He makes a good point State Leader. It would take very big nadgets to not use your entire inventory. I think it must be especially true since that screen around the planet is new and has not been tested in battle before now.”

“How many ships would be needed to defeat the Human fleet, Warleader?” Sten asked.

“At least 8,000; I don’t know what you can do about the shield around the planet.”

“We’ll talk to our scientists about that. If it absorbs energy, perhaps it can be drained. Do you want to lead the next Attack?”

‘It depends on what forces you give me to get the job done.”

Stein looked at Dgzh and said, “Contact the Safety Prime Council and set up a conference.”

The three of them sat in Steins office and waited for the Council to contact them. Stein was extremely nervous because of all the ships that had been destroyed when he had portrayed these Humans as no threat. “There’s no getting around it; they have to approve the next step,” he thought. I guess they will tell us what to do.”

The wall screen lit up with the ten members of the council. “State Leader, we have received some news that troubles us greatly,” the Councilman in the center stated. “Is it true that our entire fleet was destroyed by these so called weak Humans?”

“Yes Council Member it has. This Vgrig Warleader led our fleet and he can answer any questions you might have. I have relayed all his recordings to your consoles for your review.”

“Stand by.” Then the ten looked at the recordings of the battle and Stein could tell they were getting angrier by the moment. He could see them say something to each other but his console was not included in their discussion so he wasn’t sure about what was being said. After more than a drag the center member of the Council said, “Where did the Humans get this screen they use?”

Stein looked at Dgzh who responded, “Our Ambassador noted more than ninety stellar rotations ago that one of their scientists had developed it. We assigned an engineer to study it and he confirmed that it was invented. He traced the work done in the labs and it was not Alfont technology but something they developed. His summary was that it was nothing more than an excellent storage battery that made good use of solar power.”

The ten talked among themselves again and then said, “It appears to be much more that a storage battery. They have developed it into quite a weapons system. We can’t allow this insolence to go unpunished. This race must be totally annihilated. How do you propose we accomplish this State Leader?”

“We were discussing that and the Warleader says it will take 8,000 ships to destroy their fleet and our scientists will have to find a way to drain the screen around their planet.”

“Why only 8000 ships, State leader?”

“We think that the 900 ships they used in the battle represent their total inventory. They lost 240 of those in the battle. I contacted you to make sure I was taking the correct actions before we responded again.”

The ten again talked among themselves and then asked, “Who is going to lead the next attack?”

The Warleader has agreed to do so if we provide him with enough support.”

‘We thought you were going to use the Glod to lead the fleet.”

“That was our plan, but they contributed more than 600 ships to the initial attack and all their ships were destroyed. They have requested half a stellar rotation to complete the religious ceremonies for their lost personnel. I also understand that they have sent half their remaining ships to protect the Cainth who lost all their ships. Quite frankly, they have too much going on to provide much help. I asked them about it after the battle and they rightly pointed out that there are more than 500 members that have not contributed any ships.”

There was more discussion among the ten and then they said, “We accept the Vgrig to lead the next battle, however we don’t agree to 8000 ships.” The Warleader stood up and started to protest but then the council said, “We will send the rest of our initial reserve of 17,000 ships. We will not make the mistake of underestimating these humans again.”

Stein, Dgzh, and the Warleader were all stunned by what was being done. “Did I hear you correctly excellently; 17,000 warships?”

“The authorization is on your console. Find a way to get thru that planetary screen and destroy every living thing on that planet. Start with their fleet.”

“Yes council members. We will do as you order.”

The Warleader thought, “Over 17,000 ships to get my vengeance;” but a small voice in the back of his mind said, “By the creator, I hope it’s enough.”

Chapter 7

Tag and Danielle were sitting at a table with the people that made the critical decisions about the survival of the Human race. The Director, the Central Command Staff, and the Special Forces Team had just entered the room and were saying hello while they waited for the Director to call the Meeting to order. Danielle leaned over and said quietly to Tag, “I want some quiet time after this meeting; so don’t get tied up with anything.”

Tag looked at his wife and she could see his love but then he said, “I have to talk with Kosiev after this meeting and because he isn’t going to like what I have to say. I’ll need you there to help me. Then we will take some free time.”

Danielle said, “Ok if you insist.” Then when he looked away and she stuck her tongue out at him.

“Now you know I can sense if someone is looking at me. I saw that,” Tag said laughing.

“I thought you would. I’ll just call Eric and Leila and tell them we can’t make it.”

“Can’t make what, you didn’t tell me you had plans?”

“Yes I did.”

“Let’s hope we don’t get tied up very long.”

“Alright everyone, it’s time to get started,” Director Nicole said. “Take your seats.” Everyone sat down and the room got quiet. “This meeting is only for Humans. Our Cainth brothers will be covered after we discuss our options and decide where we go from here. I think we all know that the next Alliance response will be considerably larger and we should decide how we are going to handle it. Admiral Kosiev, do you have any suggestions.”

Kosiev stood up and said, “I would like to with hold my comments until I hear from Mr. Gardner. He has formulated our strategy to this point and has been remarkably successful if that is ok with you, Madam Director.”

Director Nicole looked at Tag and said, “Mr. Gardner, do you have any ideas?”

Tag stood up and looked around the room and said, “I do but I hope someone has a better suggestion.”

“Go ahead, Mr. Gardner.”

“The time for subterfuge is over but we need to convince the Alliance that we only have the 660 ships that survived the last attack.” Tag looked around the room then said, “And we have to make it look like we’ve lost them attacking the Alliance fleet before it jumps to our system.”

Kosiev stood up and said, “You mean let the Alliance destroy our ships.”

“Yes, that’s exactly what I mean.”

“Why? Those are good crews on those ships. Why do they have to lose their life?”

“I know. The crews won’t be in danger; the ships that jump in to attack the Alliance fleet while they are assembling will be remote controlled by one ship that will have their attack patterns programmed in and will implement them as the situation calls for it.”

Kosiev looked at Tag and said, “Its Ross all over again, isn’t it Tag?”

Tag looked at Kosiev and said, “That’s the second time you called me by my name. Yes. I’ll be the one with those ships.”

Danielle jumped up and said, “Oh no you won’t; I’ll not allow it.” Right behind her the whole room started protesting about his decision. He just stood there and listened until the Director called for order.

Director Nicole said, “Why do you have to do it that way?”

Tag said, “I don’t. If anyone has a better idea that would lure the Alliance fleet to our planet, then I’m all ears. After they destroy those 600 hundred ships then they will chase the remainder to the planet to finish the job. As long as they see more than 600, they won’t come in system.”

“Why is it so important for them to come to the planet?” Danielle asked.

Tag looked at her and said, “Because we are going to use all our ships in this battle and we have to limit their room to maneuver. We have to pin them against the planetary defenses and kill them as they try to escape. With more than 10,000 ships, it’s the only way to win and avoid having our ships rammed.”

Kosiev looked at him and nodded begrudgingly and said, “I hate to admit it but you’re probably right. You should take all six hundred ships to attack their fleet and allow some to escape to make it look more realistic.”

“That’s a good idea, Admiral. I think we will do it that way.”

Danielle looked at Admiral Kosiev and said, “Don’t tell me you’re buying into this ridiculous, cockamamie notion?”

“Like he says, Mrs. Gardner, suggest another way.”

Then Kosiev looked at Tag and said, “You do plan to make it back from this attack, don’t you?”

“Absolutely,” Tag answered.

The Director looked around the room and said, “We will close this meeting until tomorrow morning at 9 AM. I want everyone to think about what Tag has suggested and try to think of another way to get the Alliance to come straight at our planet. Meeting adjourned!”

“Well, it looks like we got some free time,” Tag said to Danielle.

“What do you think you’re doing? Are you that incredibly stupid?”

“Atlas, are you listening in?” Tag asked.

“Yes, I think you made a big impression on the proceedings.”

“Atlas, if Danielle and I were in a ship that was totally destroyed, what would happen to us?”

“Well, if you weren’t on a planetary surface, you would probably just float in space unharmed.”

“Please explain to my lovely wife how much danger I, or for that matter, she, would be in a space battle.”

“Atlas gave a mental sigh and said, “Danielle, you and Tag have personal shields that protect you at all times. If the shield senses that you are in a vacuum, it will provide the necessary atmosphere to keep you alive. All you really need if your ship is totally destroyed is another ship to come pick you up.”

“And if a ship isn’t close, just how would you be able to move?” Danielle asked.

“He would just fire the hand weapon to get propulsion. If he kept firing it over a period of several days, he could approach half the speed of light.”

“Danielle, Atlas and I have discussed it and he will be there to pick me up in the event of my ship being destroyed.”

“So, you’re in to this too you overgrown microwave freezer.”

“Does she always get this way?” Atlas asked Tag.

“”You shouldn’t have said that, Atlas.”

Danielle began calling both of them things she was proud she thought of and she called them some things Tag told Atlas he should write down. Finally she ran down.

“Danielle. You can come with Atlas to make sure I’m ok. This is the best way to save lives; otherwise the Alliance will use their superior numbers to ram our ships. We can avoid a lot of them but at 10,000 plus ships it is going to be too chaotic to keep track of everything. We have to pen them against the planetary defenses and make them come at us from one direction.”

Danielle sat there crying. Atlas thought at Tag and said, “This is where you have to handle it alone. I feel her pain and your resolve. Open your heart to her, Tag.”

Tag sat by Danielle and put his arm around her and just held her. She snuggled into his arms and finally said, “I know you’re right. I’ve lost you once and I don’t ever want to go thru that again; I’d rather die first.”

“Danielle, we didn’t choose our roles in this conflict. I’d still be hiding my talents except for taking Leila’s test. And If I hadn’t taken the test, I would have never met you. There is a role we have to play and we can’t shirk it. If we’re not willing to risk ourselves, then how can we ask all the brave soldiers and naval crews to risk their lives at our instructions?”

“Tag, I’ll not leave your side while this is happening. If it’s safe for you, then it’s safe for me.”

“Daniellllle!”

“That’s the only way I’ll accept it.”

“Atlas, talk to her,” Tag said.

Atlas said, “When the Alliance blows the ship up around you two, make sure you enjoy the moment. It’ll give you an appreciation of what the other ships are going thru.”

Danielle laughed and said, “There, it’s settled.”

“No it’s not.”

Danielle looked at Tag and said, “If I were going to place myself in harm’s way, would you stay away? Answer me honestly that you would and I won’t push it.”

Tag looked at his wife, the love of his life, the one he woke each day to love, and said, “We’ll put a pool table on the ship so I can teach you how to shoot.” Danielle ran up and jumped into his arms and he swung her around and around.

Terl and Admiral Dorg were sitting in the Central Clan Chamber facing a communications screen on the wall where Tgon-Gee was looking at them. He had commed them and asked to speak with them. Dorg said, “It’s good to see you Ambassador.”

Tong-Gee smiled, “We can dispense with the Ambassador from now on. I know that you know who I am. It was a good charade for both of us because it allowed us to save face in the event something embarrassing happened.” Dorg looked at Terl and then nodded to the Crown Prince of the Glod. “You said some things that made me take a hard look at the way my society functions. We are a warrior race that prides ourselves on being strong and aggressive almost to the point of being belligerent. I suspect that if you had not stopped us from taking part in the Alliance invasion then our world would have been attacked after we lost our ships. I must honestly say that I can’t blame them for doing so. There would have been a rush from at least eighteen races to be the first to destroy us and this is because of the way we have dealt with other races. I suspect that none of them would have given us mercy as the Humans showed you. Now I have to look at where we’ve been and also where we’re going. I called a congress of all the tribe leaders and asked them to predict what our future holds if we continue our morays and customs. I then told them about what happened between you and the Humans. I asked each of them what would have happened if we had lost 90% of our ships. They didn’t come to it immediately but finally they saw that we would be destroyed by those we have wronged over the years. It took some discussion to finally get them to see that the greater warrior is the one that can destroy you but chooses instead to spare you and become an ally. I then introduced a new concept; the role of our society is being the strongest warriors possible in the defense of those who are defenseless. Our intent is to make sure that we treat others as we would like them to treat us. I then told them that as their ruler that each tribe to be prepared once a year to show all the other tribes how they have fought to make sure justice is done in all our dealings. They were initially resistant because they felt they were losing their right to fight and were not going to be allowed to be warriors. I told them that anyone can fight for no reason or even the wrong reason; the true warrior fights for a reason worth fighting. They have agreed to discuss this concept in their tribal conferences.”

“Now I see that I also must make a choice about where we are going to go from this point on. I have decided that I would like to discuss this with the Humans. Will you set up a conference in five rotations for us to meet with them and you on your home world?”

Terl said, “I’ll ask them and let you know in half a rotation. I think you will find them an interesting race, your Excellency.”

“We’ll see in five rotations.” Then Tgon-Gee cut the connection.

Director Nicole had called the meeting to order when Colonel Salerio told her that Terl was on her com and needed to ask her an important question. Misty asked for silence and then punched her com button, ‘Head Clansman Terl, it’s good to see you; however we are in a planning session for the next phase of our campaign to survive the Alliance. We have a full room here, is your question one I should take in private?”

“No Director, I have just spoken to the Crown Prince of The Glod Union and he wishes to have a meeting with us five rotations from now. Does your schedule allow for that to happen?”

Misty looked around the room and nodded to Danielle, “Head Clansman,” Danielle asked, “what do you think about this meeting. Is it important?”

“I believe it is Mrs. Danielle. They have had an epiphany about the danger the universe holds for races that think might makes right. He sees that if he had lost all his ships in the last Alliance invasion then there would be races lined up to conquer them. It’s like having a close brush with death; you see yourself much clearer afterwards. They are still a very powerful race and they are at a pivotal point in their choice of where they go from here.”

Danielle said, “We will meet with them. Director Nicole, Tag, Admiral Kosiev, One representative from the SFT, and I will be there in five of your rotations.” Danielle had looked at each person as she called their name and they had all nodded.

“Good, we look forward to seeing you again.”

Director Nicole said, “Colonel Salerio please set up the travel plans. Now, I closed the meeting yesterday when Tag had suggested placing himself in great danger trying to deceive the Alliance. Has anyone come up with an alternative plan?”

No one said anything for several minutes; then Danielle stood up and said, “I remove my objection to his plan.”

Misty looked shocked and asked, “What caused you to change your mind?”

“I’m going with him.”

“Oh no you’re not,” Misty said! “We cannot afford to lose both of you.”

Danielle looked at The SFT and said to the Director, “Why don’t you ask Sung Lea about that.”

Misty looked at the SFT and Sung Lea stood up and said, “Director, we must allow her to go with him. Our vision is clear; we will only survive if she stays by his side throughout this conflict. If he goes alone; we perish.”

“What can she possibly add during a battle? She’ll only be in danger.”

“We don’t know the role she plays in this but we know she must be there. Director, this is not an opinion of our group, it is a decision.”

“Do all of you agree?” Misty asked and all six members stood up and nodded.

“Admiral Kosiev, I want steps taken in the planning of this venture to insure their safety. I am going to hold you personally responsible for keeping them alive.”

Kosiev looked at Tag and Danielle and said, “Madam Director, how am I going to order two people around who outrank me?”

Misty smiled and said, “No one said your job was going to be easy. I’m holding you responsible.”

Kosiev looked at the Director and then at Tag and Danielle who were both smiling and said, “Oh that’s marvelous. Isn’t this going to be a hoot.”

State Leader Stein was looking over a diagram of a machine in his office and discussion it with the Alliance’s head scientist. He glanced out the window and there was another winter storm brewing. Then he turned back to the scientist that was talking in terms he had no idea what they meant. “Just a minute; in layman’s terms, describe what this machine of yours does,” he said.

Vew Nicht looked at the State Leader and thought a minute and said, “The screen around the planet that you want to get thru is basically a battery, it absorbs and uses power. The only way to weaken a battery is to drain it. This machine will absorb energy from the screen and dissipate it into space. We build this device into 100 of your largest ships and park them outside the limit of their beam weapon which is the distance the Warlords ship was from the planet during the last attack. We then hit the planets screen with our energy displacement beam and start discharging their screen which will then cause that screen to fail and then planet will be open to attack.”

Stein looked at the scientist and asked, “Are you sure this will work?”

“I’m sure it will drain energy from their screen. We analyzed the makeup of the screen from the Warlords recordings and designed the machine accordingly.”

“So you need 100 dreadnaughts to build to your specifications?”

“That’s right’”

“Well I want you to equip 800 ships with your device. Will that drain their screen faster?”

“Eight times faster,” the stunned scientist said.

“How long will it take you to have them ready?”

“Between 25 and 30 rotations to complete the refit, State Leader.”

“We’ll plan our invasion for 30 rotations from tomorrow. Let’s end this Human problem once and for all.”

Kosiev looked at Tag and said there are four major controls you need to be familiar with; formation control which gives choices of five different ones, speed control for the fleet, weapons activation which turns on the sensors that control the firing systems, and the escape button which will cause all ships to spread out, run, then Jump back to Earth when clear. The ships will fight themselves, however they just can’t be programmed to run in and out of each other’s screens. That type of programming is too complicated for remote control systems. This should accomplish the end result you want to achieve; their screens will eventually overload and the ship will explode. This small screen keeps track of how many ships are still fighting. It will start with 640 and reduce by one each time they destroy one of our ships. Over 40% of these ships have sustained damage in battle but have been refurbished. The Alliance should see the blast burns on their skins and figure that we’re down to our last inventory. Do you have any questions?”

“No, I just need the diagram of what the five markings on the formation dial line up with.”

“Ok, I’ll get that to you. One of our clan brothers commercial ships have dropped one of our passive sensor buoys in the main Alliance Governments system. It’s been sending a feed of all ship traffic around the planet and so far there has been no real significant buildup of ships.

“I’m hoping that that they will form up outside the jump limit this time,” Tag said. “I think that after all the commercial ships that were made to wait for six days last time will make them reconsider blocking their planetary approaches. If they stay inside the star drive limit, then this plan won’t work. We need to be able to jump into the middle of their fleet to cause enough confusion to make it worthwhile. If we’re going to basically throw away 600 ships we need to extract a good price for them.”

“You’re right. Couple that with the weapons systems being tied to sensors and we have to be close. I understand that our engineers have set up every ship to fire their full complement of needles upon emergence so we for those to be effective we have to be close,” Kosiev said.

“Do you think they will move away from our breakout points?” Tag asked.

“Everyone has seen what happens when two ships occupy the same place at the same time and no one wants to be the victim of that; there wouldn’t even be atoms left after that explosion. They are going to have so many ships coming in that I’m hoping they just think some idiot didn’t get the right coordinates. They should just move a short distance away.”

“What pattern are we jumping them in on?”

“We’ve decided to jump them in the shape of a hollow sphere and have them fly toward the command ship, which would be you, in the center of that sphere and form up on you. That should give you some space to operate and move your formation to the most target rich area. Mr. Gardner, is your wife still going with you?”

Tag looked at Kosiev and shrugged his shoulders. “Sung Lea insists that it is absolutely necessary in order for us to survive as a species. I don’t like it and I don’t understand it but I will comply with it.”

Kosiev looked at Tag for several moments and Tag said, “You’re wondering how I’m going to get us out of this situation once the groad hits the reactor, right?”

“Right, I know you must think you can or there’s no way you’d allow her to go. You just wouldn’t use this plan if you thought she would be in danger.”

“Obviously, you saw what happened on Ross. I’m going to use the same technique in Alliance Central. I believe we will survive. I am going to ask you to do one thing for me.”
“What’s that?”

“I want you to have a ship waiting at these coordinates. I want only you and enough people to fly the ship on board; wait for us to arrive there. Make sure that you trust the people you bring with you and don’t give up if we’re running a little behind schedule.”

Kosiev took the coordinates and entered it into his com. “I’ll be there; make sure you are.” Then he offered his hand and Tag shook it.

Chapter 8

Tgon-Gee looked at the Humans across the table from him as they were greeted by the Fifteen Clan leaders of the Cainth. He saw that there was joy at seeing each other and he found this unsettling because he knew all the efforts the Cainth had made to destroy the Humans in the past. How can they forget so easily? He was a great judge of people’s expressions and he could tell that these were sincere. If the Alliance knew this relationship existed, they would destroy the Cainth down to the last child. No one would be allowed to live. How could they run this kind of risk? It’s just been plain luck that the Alliance had not sent a representative to check out what was happening in this system. Who do I side with? Do they have a chance against the 820 races of the Alliance? Well, that’s why I’m here.

Terl looked around the room and told everyone to take their places and then introduced everyone and gave a brief description of their duties. He then looked at Tgon-Gee and said, “I’m sure you have some questions you want to have answered. Why don’t you begin, Excellency?”

Tgon-Gee looked at his Fleet Admiral and then said, “I’m at a loss to understand why you Humans did not destroy the Cainth Empire when you had the opportunity especially after they killed your colonists. They have also tried to destroy your species for more than 200 cycles. How could you even start to trust them?”

Everyone looked up as Danielle entered the room late and she saw everyone looking at her, so she looked at the huge Glod Ruler and said, “Actually, if they had fired one shot at our fleet as it entered their system, we would have destroyed their ability to wage war. We would not have wiped out their species because it would remove from the universe a race that may prove vital in the future. We have learned our lesson from making war on ourselves; you only lose when you are the aggressor. If there are any survivors, they will make it their ultimate goal to have vengeance. The issue between our races was one of fear; we represented a danger to the Cainth because their history had shown how stronger races conquered weaker ones. We also discovered in our initial discussions that it was perfectly fine for the Cainth to outright lie about any agreement they made.”

Dorg noticed that Tgon-Gee looked startled when he saw Danielle. He had not taken his eyes off the Glod ruler when everyone else was looking at Danielle. “What has him upset?” Dorg wondered. It only lasted for a moment and Tgon-Gee regained his composure.

“Then that’s all the more reason to attack, isn’t it?” Tgon-Gee asked. “I’m struggling with how you can possibly trust them.”

“We had to find a place where both of our races could co-exist and know that the other was not an enemy but ally and friend. We found that place where no Cainth would ever lie or deceive. It was located in their Clan laws. It is perfectly acceptable to deceive anyone except another Clan Brother. The worse possible sin a Cainth can commit is to lie or agree to things that they know are false to another Clan. There are rituals designed to instill this in every Cainth from the time they are first able to communicate to when they die. Their Clans cling to the belief and trust that their brothers will always be honest and will protect them if needed.”

Terl then stood up and said, “Tgon-Gee, we did not tell them this about us. This Human female could see it just by watching our interactions with them and each other.”

Dorg noticed Tgon-Gee’s distress. He probably wouldn’t have noticed it if it weren’t for the earlier reaction.

She suggested that the Humans had to become our 16th Clan,” Terl continued. “After much discussion and questioning of the Humans, we voted to include them into our Family of Clans. We also had to agree that in order for us to learn from our encounter, that we would no longer be an aggressor to any other race that isn’t directly attacking us. After what happened and the mistake we made with them, this was an agreement that we had no difficulty passing and incorporating into our Clan Governing Codes.

Danielle continued, “After we were voted into their Clan structure, it was important that we provide protection from the Alliance so we began the process of modernizing their defenses. We’re continuing that as we speak.”

Tgon-Gee looked at Danielle and said, “You have no absolute proof that once you arm your former enemy that he won’t turn on you.” Terl stood up and everyone in the room could see his anger.

Danielle said, “Just a minute Terl. He’s right. There’s nothing preventing you from attacking us again except the violation of your most sacred codes.” Then she looked at the Glod Crown Prince and said, “Just as there is nothing preventing any of your warriors from killing you and taking your place.”

Tong-Gee jumped up and slammed his hand down on the table and said, “No Glod Warrior would ever think of doing that, it would violate the Vermeal Succession. He and all of his descendents would be destroyed for such an act.”

Danielle looked at Terl and asked, “What would happen if one of your clans attacked another?”

Terl said, “They would be killed to the last living member.”

“What would happen if one of your clans failed to come to the defense of another clan?”

“They would be censured and lose their voting rights and will pay a debt to the clan they ignored.”

Danielle looked again at Tong-Gee and said while looking him directly in the eye, “We Humans have a saying; it is worse to suspect a friend of wrong than to have them actually do it. If one has to live their life in constant distrust of everyone they encounter then everyone will distrust them. Now I ask you Excellency, can your race be trusted?”

Tgon-Gee looked Danielle in the eye and said, “No.”

Danielle smiled and said, “You’ve just taken the first step toward being trustworthy. I know what that answer cost you. You came here to see which direction you were going to go; with us or the Alliance. You’re trying to find which one is the better choice to help your race. If you report this relationship to the Alliance, it might help your standing in their government. If you find a way to defeat our technology, your race would be a rising star.”

“If you know this, why did you agree to meet with me?”

“Because you don’t like what you see in your race. You want at some level to be able to be an ally. You look at how close the Cainth came to total destruction and you see your own ultimate destruction by one of the races you’ve treated unfairly. You look at us and you don’t know what we’re capable of doing. You don’t see any way we can defeat the Alliance, but we could defeat you to the point of destruction. All we need do is to weaken your military and there will be a line forming to finish the job. That’s why you’re here.”

Tgon-Gee looked down at the table and then looked at Terl and Admiral Dorg and said, “Everything she has said is true. My race doesn’t have the clan structure you have. The only real commonality we have is Loyalty to the Crown.”

“What is the Crowns responsibility to its subjects?” Danielle asked.

“To ensure that the people are protected and cared for and to make sure that justice is done in major disputes between our various nations. The crown also sanctions disputes and rules on the outcome of two zones warriors fighting to resolve their issues.”

“Excellency, if Humans and Cainths were your subjects; what would be your responsibility to them?”

“I would be responsible for their protection.”

“And if you agreed to become a subject of the Cainth, what would happen then?”

“I would still be responsible for their protection.”

“I think we have a way to make agreements,” Danielle said.

Tgon-Gee looked for a long time at Danielle and said, “I would never agree to become a subject of the Cainth.”

“Why not,” Terl asked?

“Because I’ve seen too much of your history and what you have been in the past. I just wouldn’t be able to place my people’s safety in your hands.” Then he looked at Danielle and said, “I would however agree to my people and me to become subjects of this Human Female.”

Danielle’s mouth fell open. She was speechless. Terl looked at the other Clan Leaders and they were nodding at him. Terl turned and said, “The Cainth Empire will also become subjects of Mrs. Danielle and swear to protect any of her subjects as if they were our Clan Brothers.”

The Director stood and said, “Mrs. Danielle Gardner is already the leader of our Race. We would also accept her as our sovereign ruler over any interspecies affairs and accept any of her subjects as our allies.”

“Wait, wait, wait,” Danielle stammered. “I don’t know anything about ruling. All I know is when I see the truth, that’s all I can do. I have no idea of being any kind of ruler.”

Tgon-Gee said, “Seeing the truth is often a rare thing. I’ve seen how you see me and my people for who and what we are and you still want to establish a peaceful, productive relationship with us. The price of Royalty is heavy and the responsibility is high, believe me I know. I will agree to work out a relationship with the two of you, Cainth and Human, but only if she is our ruler and I mean our queen. I suspect that each of our worlds will want to run the everyday affairs of our societies, but when it comes to issues between our races, our Queen has the final word. She will not be an honorary queen but one that truly rules. This is the only structure my people will accept. She will be what binds us.”

Director Nicole looked at the SFT and they were nodding at the suggestion. She then turned and said, “We have royalty in our past and it worked. That is always true when you have a good ruler. I think we can all agree here that we have chosen the best. But we need to hammer out succession to the satisfaction of all of us. Tgon-Gee, can you accept her as your ruler and your people give her the loyalty you have from them?”

Tgon-Gee bowed to one knee and said, “I place the future of my people in her hands and pledge my loyalty to her.” The glod Fleet Admiral bent down on his knee and said, “I also pledge my life and family to you, my queen.”

At once, everyone in the room bowed and swore their allegiance to Danielle. Even Tag was on his knee and when she saw him smiling at her she mouthed at him, “Help.”

Tag stood up and said, “I also agree with you. My wife has amazed me with her skills at seeing the truth of any situation. It’s her gift. I know she is humble and does not wish this to be thrust on her, but sometimes history finds the right person at the right time. We have chosen well. I would recommend that we meet again three rotations from now and hammer out the details of this. We also need to move some orbital fortresses to the Glod Home World to insure their protection. We currently have eight that are being charged next to our sun that we were going to add to our own fortresses, however, it’s just a matter of time until the Alliance gets wind of our relationships. Tgon-Gee, you also need to send 500 of your warships to one of our facilities to convert then to power cell technology.”

Dorg was watching Tgon-Gee closely. When Tag spoke Tgon-Gee stood to see him. Now Dorg had no doubt; Tgon-Gee was stunned when he looked at Tag. He seemed to be actually showing fear. What’s going on here?” Dorg thought. “What is he seeing that I don’t?”

Tgon-Gee looked away from Tag and collected himself then looked at Terl and said, “I know you’re short on ships, we’ll be glad to send you some for defense.”

Terl smiled at him and said, “Tgon-Gee, we already have 1,400 of our ships converted and are building an additional 600 in our facilities. Let me show you one of them, Excellency.”

The screen on the wall came on and there in the middle of it was a dreadnaught that looked like nothing he had ever seen. It was parked close to a small asteroid that was about one seg wide. The dreadnaught suddenly fired a beam that blew a hole 1,200 degs wide thru the middle of the asteroid and exploded it. Admiral Dorg said, “Excellency, we have 700 of those ships.”

Tgon-Gee looked at the awesome ship and knew that the Humans had totally defeated more than 4,000 ships with only 600 of their small ships. Then he looked at the Human Female and asked, “My Queen, how many ships does your race possess to defend your realm?”

My own people have 7,876 at last count and the Cainth will soon have 2,000. That’s a total of almost 10,000. How many ships do you have in your fleet Prince?”

“We have 3,600.”

“We should have all your ships converted within ninety rotations. Could you get the first 500 there quickly? I suspect that we might need your help after the next battle.”

Misty Nicole looked at Danielle and said, “You will be the first human queen whose realm will not only rule earth but will span the stars.”

Danielle looked at Misty and said, “Perhaps we should name our new alliance the Stars Realm.”

Everyone was silent for a moment and Tgon-Gee said, “I agree; that sounds like a good name for our new relationship.”

Terl said, “Then Stars Realm it is. A great name for a great new entity.”

Tgon-Gee looked at the Human Female and for the first time in his life respected and trusted someone completely. His new government will possess more than 13,000 of those demon ships. He knew he had chosen the right course for his people. It wouldn’t take much contact with these Humans to shame his more violent subjects into seeing how stupid they were and they will get the message in a manner that they will find acceptable. For the first time since the Glod and Cainth lost that initial battle, he felt secure that his races future looked more promising than he had ever suspected.

“Tag, I can’t be queen. I just can’t. I’m not qualified, it’s too much responsibility.”

Tag took her in his arms and said, “Yes you can. You have to accept. Don’t you see the Clan suggestion is just a stopgap? We won’t allow the Cainth to pass laws that we have to obey and neither will they accept ours. We have to have someone that we all can trust to look out for the welfare of everyone equally; someone that will see the truth in every situation. You are the perfect choice. If it doesn’t work, then abdicate after some time has passed and our races have become more comfortable with each other. Until then you must accept this decision. You are also going to need someone to help you schedule your time. You better start thinking about that now.”

I already know who I want for that slot.”

“Who?” tag asked.

“Leila McAnn is perfect for those responsibilities. I’ve already asked the Director to reassign her to my staff. Eric is also going to have a post in my staff. I won’t separate them.”

“Good choice, Darling. Now I have some news you’re not going to like.”

“What?” she said quickly.

“You can’t go with me on the ship to the battle.”

You’re out of your mind if you think I’ll let you go alone. Sung Lea says it’s critical.”

“Darling, the possible futures changed when you were made Queen. Sung Lea commed me a message that says the new relationships will fail if you go. How would you feel if you just promised loyalty to a queen and she then goes into the middle of a space battle? You now have a responsibility to three races that outweigh your own wishes.”

Danielle started to protest but then stopped. Her ability to see the truth allowed her to see the wisdom of what he was saying. “Atlas.” She said.

“Yes Your Majesty,” He answered.

“Not you, too,” she said. “Will you promise to protect my husband?”

“I’ll do my best Danielle. Congratulations on your promotion. I guess that makes your child the crown prince, right?”

“I don’t know, Atlas. We haven’t discussed any form of succession.” Then her eyes got big and she jumped straight up and said, “What do you mean my child!”

“I thought you knew; you’re expecting a child in about 8 months.”

Tag stood there speechless. She looked at him and rushed into his arms tears pouring from her eyes and said, “He’ll be our crown prince. I love you, Tag.”

Tag just stood there dazed and held his wife close and swore they were going to win this war. His child was going to have a future no matter who had to pay the price.

Kosiev sat on the Washington’s bridge looking at the feed from Alliance Central. Tag walked in eating a bag of popcorn and humming. “I’m glad someone’s happy,” Kosiev said.

“Why, what’s wrong?”

“I’m afraid that the Alliance may be forming up at another location. It’s been two weeks since the last battle and there are not a large number of ships in the system.”

Tag looked at the feed and asked, “What are all those dreadnaughts doing around the planet?”

Kosiev said, “I’ve noticed them and they appear to be in the process of being refitted or something.”

“Refitted for what? How many are there?”

Kosiev looked at the sensor readout and said, “Around 800 or so.”

“Can you get a closer view?”

Kosiev turned a dial and one of the dreadnaughts filled the screen. Tag said, “It looks like they are removing the weapons from the surface. Can you rewind the feed?”

Kosiev turned another dial and they watched as missiles were off loaded from the dreadnaught. “Go back and find one of the dreadnaughts that have left and let’s see what they did after the weapons were removed.” Kosiev turned the dial and found one of the dreadnaughts moving away from the planet to a parking area away from the shipping lanes. He then came in close and rewound the feed until the ship was back in the docks and the weapons removed. Then he started the feed at 10 times normal speed and they watched as machinery was installed in the dreadnaught. “What do you think that is?” Tag asked.

“I don’t know. Whatever it is, it doesn’t look like a weapon.”

“Send a copy of this to our engineers and see if they can figure it out,” Tag said. “There are 800 of them being fitted for this and I’ve got to believe it’s not a good thing.”

Five days later Kosiev commed Tag and asked him to come see him aboard the Washington. Tag arrived and said, “What’s up?”

“Our engineers have looked at the machinery going on those dreadnaughts and it’s their opinion that its purpose is to drain the screen around the Planet. I asked them if it would work and they didn’t know but agreed that the Alliance would not be building it if they thought it wouldn’t. They did say, however, that the ships used to drain the screen would have to be outside the range of the asteroids beams. That means at least 800 miles out. They also are of the opinion that the Alliance has no idea just how much energy those forts have stored.”

“What’s the significance of that?” Tag asked.

“Well, to coin a phrase, think about it.” Tag smiled at that. “They design a system to drain a screen that they think is a normal storage system. As you know, one those nine foot power cells can store enough power to run the entire planet for five days. Each one of those forts has more than 25,000 on each. The screen right now is at its full charge level of 110 feet. Our engineers think they can drain power indefinitely and the sun will replace it as fast as they drain it.”

“How can we use this to our advantage?” Tag asked.

Kosiev thought for a few minutes and said, “If their fleet is going to come to the planet, can we decoy them in closer?”

“Can the forts vary the amount of power going into the screen?”

Kosiev thought a minute and said, “Let’s get Colonel Taz on the line and ask; communications, open a channel to the main fort and get Colonel Taz.”

While they waited Tag asked, “What do you have in mind?”

“Well I was thinking,” and Ensign Kelly interrupted him saying, “Colonel Taz is on the com, Admiral.”

Kosiev and Tag looked at the com screen and Kosiev said, “Colonel Taz, do you have a moment to discuss your forts?”

“Certainly Admiral, what do you need to know?”

“Can your forts control the amount of power in the screen?”

“That is something we can do but what would you do with that capability?”

Kosiev then filled him in on what he suspected the Alliance was going to Attempt. “I was thinking that if we could convince the Alliance that their ships were draining our screen, they might move in closer.”

“Admiral, you know that most of the time the screen is not even employed. We allow direct sunlight in to the planet. Usually when we turn the screen on we just turn it on at full power.”

“Colonel Taz, do you have a record of how thick the screen was at the end of the last battle?” Tag asked. Colonel Taz looked away from the screen and manipulated his console and requested one of his aides to send the information to his console.

“Admiral, it was 67 feet thick at the conclusion of the last battle. Its maximum thickness was over 100 feet during the energy bombardment. We had to use some of our storage to fire our beams last time but now the weapons cells are fully charged and we should be able to fire them constantly for 10 hours and not have to draw on the screens power reserve.”

“Could you maybe start the screen at 75 feet and as they start to drain the power reduce the thickness rapidly to maybe, Colonel, how thick would it have to be to stop missiles and beams?”

“Actually, missiles would be exploded at 2 foot thickness and energy weapons would still be absorbed into the power grid.”

“Could a window be opened in the screen over places where an energy strike would do no damage?” Tag looked at Kosiev with a gleam in his eye. “And could you fire a greatly attenuated beam that would have little power?”

“Sure, what do you have in mind?”

“Think about it,” and Tag winked at Kosiev. “If they are draining the screen and you fire your beams at them with maximum power at first and then as you shrink the screen you lower the intensity of the beams, it would look like your system is about to fail. Maybe when the screen gets down to two feet thick, you turn it on and off over various sections of the planet and then you quit firing your beams all together. If they move in closer to penetrate the screen, you fire greatly weakened beams at them that their screens will have no problem handling. I think we will then have them within 40 miles of the screen. That’s when we bring the fleet in. We have a cavern carved out on the moon that will hold three thousand of our ships and it has 800 launch tubes that can launch five ships each in less than five minutes. The remainder of our ships will be parked unpowered on the opposite side of the planet from the route the Alliance fleet enters our system. At that point we englobe their fleet and pick off the ones that escape your beams.”

“All of this depends on them thinking they have destroyed our fleet,” Kosiev said. “They won’t come close if they think we still have ships to threaten them.”

“Well, as soon as the last dreadnaught is refitted, I believe the fleet will be arriving. Let’s hope they form up outside the star drive limit; it shouldn’t take long now to find out.”

Chapter 9

Tgon-Gee was talking with Admiral Dorg and discussing what the Cainth were going to do if the Alliance discovered their new relationship with the humans. Dorg said, “It’s only a matter of time until the Alliance sends a representative to visit.”

“Perhaps that visit can be delayed.”

“How can we make that happen?”

“What do you think would happen if I notified the Alliance that we have scattered our ships beyond the star drive limit and were attacking as soon as any ship was detected breaking out of star drive. Further, I’ll tell them we launch high speed missiles at the breakout point immediately. Then I’ll tell them that that’s the only way we can defeat the Humans screens and that we have destroyed eight of their ships so far and they haven’t attempted to jump in the last 1ten rotations.”

“That would at least make them warn us of their coming.” Dorg said.

“That’s one benefit, but the other is that when they tell us where they are going to be breaking in, we’ll just destroy that ship and tell them they had the misfortune to jump in just as the Humans were attacking us.”

Dorg smiled and said, “Excellency, what a great idea. You would be a formidable adversary.”

Tgon-Gee smiled and said, “Admiral, I went to that meeting expecting to leave in support of the Alliance. Those Humans are remarkable aren’t they?”

Dorg sat up in his chair and looked off in the distance at a beautiful 3rd quarter day and said, “I never expected to see another day like this again. If it had been either of our races we wouldn’t have hesitated to totally destroy the other. I think being in the Alliance as long as we have diminishes the value of other species. Their answer to any problem is total destruction. Now I sit here and look out at this beautiful day with the two suns shining and the pale blue rain falling from the condensation and thank the creator that we were given a second chance. Excellency, they will do the right thing even if it doesn’t support their best interests. Somehow they have ingrained into their culture, right things for right reasons. Of all the Humans I have met that couple named Gardner is the most remarkable. Their race follows their lead with very few exceptions. It seems their psychic leaders have selected them as the one’s most able to insure their future. I don’t understand how they come up with that but I can see that she is especially talented at seeing the truth.”

Tgon-Gee got a far away look in his eyes, “Do you know how our Royalty is selected, Admiral?”

Dorg looked quizzically at the Glod and said, “No I don’t.”

“Our race has a group selected at birth for their psychic skills. Some of my people are able to see the aura that surrounds the ones that have psychic talents. I am one of those that have that ability. When they see a foundling with an aura, then the young Glod is taken to the schools that will develop their skills. The adults that graduate from this school can challenge one of the 50 members of the Guidance Peers for their position. They do this by predicting an outcome prior to it taking place. Only the most successful are chosen for this group.”

“Are you a member of this group, Excellency?”

“No. I wasn’t strong enough in my skills. There are seventeen royal families in our race that the ruler is selected from. When a ruler dies, the fifty members go into a conclave and select the next Crown Prince. They do this by looking as far into the future as possible and seeing which of the possible choices leads our race safely. This choice is made as soon as the current ruler dies. That way there is no gap in the succession.”

“So you were selected by them to rule your race.”

“Yes and I think it was because of my only psychic skill which allows me to see psychic auras that caused me to be selected. I think I was chosen because no one else would have been able to see what I saw in that meeting. Anyone else from my race would have left to inform the Alliance of your relationship with the Humans.”

“Why didn’t you?”

“Because as soon as I saw the Human Female Danielle and saw the aura surrounding her, I knew we were in the presence of true Royalty.”

“I don’t understand?”

“I was taught in our schools to recognize psychic auras for their strength. The strongest auras are violet the weakest green. Only ten of our fifty strongest psychics have a blue aura; none of them are anywhere close to violet. I saw that every one of their, what was it called, their SFT team, all had varying degrees of blue auras. That impressed me. Her aura stunned me.”

“What do you mean?”

“Her aura was deep purple almost violet. There has only been one member of my race with that strong an aura in the entire history of my species.”

Dorg looked at Tgon-Gee with wide eyes and finally said, “Does that mean something to our chosen path.”

“The reason I swore loyalty to her was that she will take us where we need to go and won’t even know she’s doing it. We are safer following her than opposing her.”

“Does your race know you’ve agreed to make her your sovereign?”

“Our strongest psychic was watching the meeting thru my eyes and the others were getting it thru his view. When I saw her aura, the Guidance Peers called for me to bow down to her and ask her to be our sovereign.”

Dorg was speechless. He stared at the Crown prince of the Glod and had no words for what he had said. Now he understood Tgon-Gee’s behavior at the meeting. Tong-gee saw his amazement and commented, “Your race following my lead was the wisest thing you could have possibly done. However, her aura was not the most amazing thing in the meeting.”

Dorg looked at him and said, “What could have possibly been more amazing that that?”

“You remember her husband was standing off to the side out of sight while the meeting was taking place.”

Dorg thought a minute and then saw in his mind that the Human named Tag had been to the right of the Clan Leaders in a wing that wasn’t visible from the Glods position. “I remember, he was off to the right of your group.”

“Exactly; and when he spoke and stepped out to meet his wife I got my first look at him.”

Dorg looked at the Glod and saw the fear in his eyes. Then Tong-Gee said, “His aura was deep violet with a red glow around it.”

Dorg looked confused and said, “What does that mean?”

“He is death incarnate. When the Guidance Peers saw his aura they demanded we surrender to the Humans unconditionally. Fortunately, I was the one they selected to be there and I was able to keep my head and simply make his wife our sovereign. That removed us from his list of enemies.”

“I don’t understand?” Dorg said. “How does that color aura mean death? I’ve had many dealings with the Human named Tag and he doesn’t appear threatening at all.”

“When the humans came to conquer your world, who made the decision to see if you would try to communicate?”

Dorg thought hard and tried to remember the discussion that Terl had with the Human Director. “I seem to remember that their SFT team said she had to be at his side at every battle after their victory or their future was in jeopardy. The Director said that she was given equal power to his and she had said that they would only attack us if we fired on their ships.”

“That’s because their future is tied to yours. If they had destroyed you, they would have lost to the Alliance in the end. The same thing is true of my race. Who suggested we be made Clan Members?”

“Mrs. Danielle made that suggestion, Excellency.”

“We are here with you today because of her psychic talent. If she had not been involved in their decision making to include us, we would be dead within a half a cycle. She keeps him in check. She can turn him from his target.”

“Excellency, I just can’t see him as that dangerous. He just seems, I don’t know, as one that goes about his business not causing any trouble.”

Tgon-Gee looked at Dorg and said, “Admiral, you could send forty armed warriors against that human and he would destroy all forty faster than you could imagine even if he was unarmed. He doesn’t realize how dangerous he really is because his psychic skills will do whatever is necessary to destroy his enemies. He won’t even have to think about it for it to happen. I understand that he tries to keep the casualty rate down, but make no mistake, if you come at him you’re probably not going to leave alive.”

“Thank the creator he’s on our side but I’m still having difficulty grasping how an individual can have such a big impact on events like you’re describing,” Dorg said.

“No admiral, you’ve got it wrong; thank the creator we’re on his side. That still wasn’t the most remarkable thing at the meeting?” Tgon-Gee said.

Dorg looked at him and said, “You mean there is still something more remarkable than those two Humans.”

Tgon-Gee looked out of his window and said in a far away voice, “Admiral, I couldn’t see it until I bent my knee in front of the Human Female to pledge my loyalty.”

“See what?”

“The Female is expecting a foundling and I got a glimpse of its aura.”

Dorg’s face showed his confusion then showed comprehension.

“These two super strong psychics have combined to have a child. Its aura is so deep in the violet as to appear black. It has three surrounding auras colored red, yellow, and green.”

“What does that mean? Dorg asked.

“The Guidance Peers have told me and all our people that our next rulers for the foreseeable future have been chosen and my race is celebrating its good fortune to find such fine leaders. Even our warriors are scared of doing anything that might anger the male human. They know what his aura means. I think that if good fortune happens and we survive the might of the Alliance, we are entering a golden age for our people; Glod, Cainth, and Human. That foundling of theirs is going to be incredible in its abilities. It is my races sacred duty to make sure of its safety at all costs. It will become our ultimate leader.”

Dorg thought to himself that he had a lot to discuss with Terl and the Clan Leaders.

Chapter 10

Tgon-Gee was on his communications console talking with Danielle and Tag. “You Majesty it is important that you come to our home world and allow your subjects to see the one selected to lead our people. There is too much they don’t know about you and it would go a long way toward cementing our agreements.”

Tag looked at Danielle and said, “I will not allow her to go where she would be in danger, Tgon-Gee. Have the asteroids been put into service?”

“They are in position now and the system will be on line in two rotations. They were fully charged before their arrival and she will be safe on the planet.”

“How many dreadnaughts have been converted to power cell technology?”

“We have fifty around the planet and expect fifteen more within five rotations.”

“Why is it so important for her to come now?” Tag asked.

“Our people are amazed at what our Guidance Peers have told them and a large number are skeptical of what they are being told. It is important in a warrior race such as mine that they see the ruler they are pledged to follow. Some of them are having difficulty grasping that an alien is being made ruler of our people. Her visit would help assure them of our choice.”

Danielle put her hand on Tag’s arm and said, “We will be there in six rotations of your planet. We will jump in as close as possible to the planet and I will make myself available for whatever you choose to schedule.” Tag started to protest but she looked at him and said, “These are dangerous times my darling. We must do what is right by our Allies and to delay would only show fear. In his culture, fear is not respected.”

Tgon-Gee was once again amazed at her insight. “You’re right. There are some that insist you won’t come out of fear.”

Tag looked long and hard at Tgon-Gee and then at Danielle and closed his eyes and said, “There are some of your warriors that actively oppose her selection. Will they be a danger?”

Tgon-Gee was startled by his statement and wondered, “How can he possibly know that?” Then he said, “That is why she must come quickly to head off any growth of their views. We are at a threshold of major change and the timing is critical.”

Danielle interrupted them and said, “We will be there in two rotations when your forts are active.” Tag looked at her sharply and she said, “These people are depending on us to be the symbol of their belief structure. We cannot let them down.”

Tag looked at her for a long moment and then said to Tong-Gee, “We will be there tomorrow before the forts are activated. We will be coming with 600 ships so let your defenses know. I also will be at her side where ever she goes during the visit. My people will take it seriously if anything happens to harm her.”

Tgon-Gee said, “I need some time to prepare for her arrival.”

Danielle smiled and said, “Prince Tgon-Gee, you have one rotation. It will also limit any time the opposition has to plan anything.”

Tgon-Gee bowed his head and said, “As you wish my Queen.”

Kosiev looked at Tag and said, “Are you out of your mind? Their world is in the middle of Alliance territory. There are Alliance diplomats on their planet. There is no way this can be kept secret. You not only place yourself in danger but you also endanger their planet.”

Tag shrugged his shoulders and said, “We have agreed by treaty with our Allies that she is our ruler. Do you think you can change her mind?”

Kosiev looked at Danielle and started to speak then stopped. “Ok if this has to happen, we need to make sure we can get her out if the groad hits the reactor.”

I told them we would be bringing 600 ships to escort her. We can’t take more because it would tip our hand to the Alliance that we have more than 640 ships.”

Kosiev thought about the trip and said, “We will be bringing 100 of our new battleships then. We’ll keep them inside the ranks of our ships to prevent too close an inspection.”

“I didn’t think we had that many ready yet,” Tag said.

“We actually have close to 500 in the ranks. Even the Cainth haven’t seen one yet. They will be hard to hide at 1,400 feet in length.”

Tag whistled. “I’m still amazed that those nine foot power cells could be charged on a mobile platform like a ship. Have they lost any speed?”

Kosiev smiled and said, “They are 50% faster than anything we have. We’ve also discovered another benefit of their screen; they can jump in closer to stars that we ever thought possible. Gravity doesn’t seem to affect them as much because a screen at that power reduces the effect of gravity when it is pulled in to 100 feet from the hull.”

“How did you find that out without killing someone?”

“Our engineers noticed a measurable change in gravity when the screen around the planet was operating. In moving the asteroids out to the Cainth system one of our engineers stopped at a solar system in transit and jumped one of the rocks into the system close to an inner planet.”

“I’ll bet he was chewed up and spit out over that.”

“Not really. It wouldn’t complete the jump if it was too close to the sun and gravity interfered with the emergence. If it was too close it would just continue in non-space to the other side of the system until it was in a space that would allow it to work. He discovered that with screens as strong as those asteroids, they could jump almost to the stars outer corona.”

“Atlas, is that how you’re able to jump into a system?” Tag thought at Atlas.

“No. I use a different process but this was one of the steps that led to discovering the process I use. That’s also why they are so much faster; gravity and inertia has less of an effect on the ships mass.

Kosiev had continued talking, “With that discovery, we started to wonder about whether a ship could do the same thing. Our standard ships were just too small to put those eighty one square foot power cells on, they will only bend so far, so we took an old dreadnaught and covered it and flew it to the sun for a week while it’s power cells charged and then went to Earth Orbit and jumped out of the system. The screens on these new ships are another order of magnitude stronger than the one they replace. They’re twenty feet thick and can be expanded to forty miles and not lose their integrity. The leakage for our sensors extends almost a light week from our ships. These ships don’t even have to be in a system to see what’s going on.” Kosiev thought for a minute and said, “I don’t know if 200 dreadnaughts could crack its screen.”

“Could ten of them ramming the ship injure it?” Tag asked.

Kosiev looked startled at the question and said, “You know the screens will stop things like missiles and other objects of similar size and energy weapons just won’t come close to getting thru. I’m not sure about that much mass hitting. I’ll get the engineers to investigate how much the screen can handle.”

“We’ve seen that they will suicide if all else fails. I suspect that we would do the same if our backs were to the wall. How close can we jump into the Glod Home World?”

“Since their sun is much larger than ours and their world occupies an orbit further out, we should be able to jump in right to their planets orbit.”

Tag thought for a long time and then said, “Then her ship will jump directly to the planet. The others will come in the old fashioned way. Their process toward their planet should keep the Glod on their toes. Are you moving your flag to one of the new ships?”

“It’s already been done. The Washington is going to be part of your remote controlled fleet. She whispered to me that she wanted to make sure you were taken care of. You don’t think I would let you go without me being there. You heard the Director; I’m responsible for her safety. If you are planning to leave in the morning, I’m going to transfer to the Atlas immediately.”

Tag and Danielle looked at each other and Danielle said, “What is your new ships name?”

Kosiev looked at them and said, “She’s named Atlas.”

Danielle said, “Could you do me a favor and call it the Zeus.”

Kosiev looked at them and said, “Why.”

“Let’s just say it’s my intuition that it will be a lucky name for her that way.”

“Is that an order?”

“Yes Admiral it is,” Tag said. “I never question her intuition. Would you?”

“Absolutely not, Mr. Gardner; Kelly, contact ship registry and change the ships name to Zeus; besides wasn’t he the head honcho.”

“Tag and Danielle heard Atlas say in their mind, “Thank you for that.”

Danielle thought back, “Now you have another god to travel with.” They both laughed at that.

Kosiev said, “Now if you two will excuse me, I have some work to get ready for our on time departure.”

The next morning Kosiev welcomed Tag and Danielle aboard and ordered the fleet ready for jump. The ships sorted themselves out into formation and reported in their readiness for the non-space jump to the Glod system. Kosiev looked at Tag and said, “I have also brought along a body guard for the two of you.” Danielle looked at him quizzically and he said, “I’ve ordered a company of Naval Marines to accompany you to the planet.”

“Admiral, they can go with us to the surface but they will remain on board the shuttle unless my husband calls for them.”

Kosiev started to protest but Tag cut him off, “Admiral, these soldiers will be jump trained so they can use their jump armor to jump to anywhere in the city we’ll be. We have got to show trust to our new ally. I agree with her; they stay in the shuttle.”

Kelly turned and said, “All ships report in ready for jump, Admiral.”

Kosiev shrugged and looked at Captain Mikado and said, “Execute jump.” The fleet disappeared from Earth’s solar system and almost instantly reappeared in the Glod Home World’s system. The fleet fine tuned its formation and began moving toward the planet. Kosiev turned on the general command channel and ordered the fleet to continue in system. He also ordered all the ultra class battleships to keep their star drive on and be prepared to jump to the planet if he issued an emergency order. “Captain Mikado turned and said, “The welcoming party has cleared you to enter the system, Admiral.”

Kosiev looked at them and said, “Are you ready?” They both nodded and he said, “Execute jump.”

On the Glod Home World Tgon-Gee and his fleet leader was watching the Earth Fleet move in toward the planet. Suddenly they saw one of the big Earth Ships vanish and reappear close to their world. “Holy groad,” the fleet admiral said. “It’s impossible to jump that close and I’ve never seen that class of ship before.”

Tgon-gee looked at him and said, “Admiral, these Humans are just full of surprises and wonders. Be thankful we’re on the same side now. Tell the welcome staff that we don’t have as much time as I thought.”

The shuttle landed on the roof of the central government building and Danielle, Tag, and Kosiev exited the shuttle where they were greeted by Tgon-Gee, the fifty members of the Guidance Peers and the chosen representatives from the other 16 royal families. They went to a formal luncheon and were formally introduced. Tgon-Gee noticed that all of the Peers were almost mesmerized by the aura the two Humans possessed; especially the male human. He also saw that Danielle was captivating them with her charm and total lack of self importance. Each person she met was greeted warmly and treated as an equal. Even the representatives from the royal families who tried not to be impressed were genuinely drawn to this Human Female. Finally, Tgon-Gee said, “We will continue our welcoming ceremonies after our Queen has addressed the people assembled outside. We will walk down the Quilleron Path to the Solar Arch where she will enter the temple grounds and say hello to her new subjects.”

With that he led them out of the Central Government Building and out the front entrance. There were thousands of massed Glods lining the azure colored street that led to a huge Arch that dominated the central area of the buildings. “Won’t you join us Admiral?”

Kosiev said, “No I’ll watch from here,” and then he moved to the side and turned on his com.

As they walked along the path with Tgon-Gee in the center of Tag and Danielle a huge roar arose from the crowd as the Glod citizens got their first glimpse of their new queen. When they arrived fifty yards from the two arches at the entrance of the temple Tag put his arm in front of Tgon-Gee and Danielle and said, “Stop and stay where you are.”

Danielle felt a sudden sinking feeling in the pit of his stomach, “What’s wrong, Tag?”

Tag was standing listening to his senses tell him of danger. “We’re going to be attacked momentarily and I can’t defend both of you. Tgon-Gee, move away from us into the crowd.” Tgon-Gee was confused and he didn’t move. Then Danielle said, “Your Queen orders you to go now!” He bowed and stepped off the path wondering what was happening.

Danielle looked around and couldn’t see what had Tag worried; then she saw. On both sides of the path Glod warriors were removing their white coverlet to expose their traditional armor and were stepping in to surround them. Tag looked at their leader and said, “That is as close as you get; don’t come any closer.”

The Circle of Glod Warriors turned out and faced the multitude and drew their weapons. In a loud voice the leader of the group yelled to the crowd. “I challenge these Aliens to the Quilleron Rite. I, Hakn-Yee, leader of my families make this challenge.”

Kosiev said into his com, Naval Marines jump now to my location, Ultra Ships jump in system now.”

Suddenly the company of naval marines landed at the front of the Central Building in full battle armor with blasters raised.

Danielle raised her voice and yelled to Kosiev, “Stay there! That is an order!” Kosiev reluctantly obeyed but ordered the Marines to be prepared to attack. The multitude grew deathly silent. Then Danielle turned to Tgon-Gee and said, “What is the challenge that this warrior is directing at me?”

Tgon-Gee looked at the Glod warrior and said, “We have an ancient rite that allows only the leaders of our constituent nations to challenge the selection of a new monarch. It has not been used for more than 1,800 solar rotations.” Then he turned to the Warrior and said, “Hakn, I will kill you for this outrage.”

“Maybe you will, but at least I will have my challenge before you do.”

Tag had not moved from where he was standing in front of Danielle. He stood there seemingly relaxed with his eyes closed. Then he said, “Hakn has chosen the five warriors to perform the challenge.” Hakn was stunned, how could this off worlder know this? Tag opened his eyes and said, “He has selected you,” and he pointed to a large glod warrior in front of him, “and he has chosen you three,” and he pointed out three warriors behind them, “and he has also selected you,” and as he pointed at the fifth selection, he walked in front of the fifth Warrior that was at the head of the group and stared up at him directly in the eye. He said to that warrior, “Do you agree with him that she is unworthy of being your queen?”

The huge Glod warrior looked down at Tag and said, “I do.”

Tag said to Danielle, “Come here and stand in front of this warrior.” Danielle walked and stood directly in front of the big Glod and also looked him in the eye. Tag said to the warrior and to Hakn, “As I understand it, you are not going to attack her but her chosen champion. If the Champion fails, she will not be selected as your queen. Is that right?”

Hakn said, “I see Tgon-Gee has taught you our traditions.”

Tgon-Gee said, “I have not told them of any of our traditions. I told you they seem to know us better than we know ourselves. Did I also mention that he has the aura of Nim-Qur?”

Hakn said, “You lie to try and protect them.”

The leader of the fifty Peers said from the front of the building, “Hakn, we never lie and his aura is even darker and brighter than Nim-Qur himself.”

Silence reigned in the huge crowd. Nim-Qur was the most deadly Glod that had ever raised a sword. It was he who took the worlds from others to form the Glod Union. He never lost a fight. The tremendous crowd wondered if it were possible to have two such powerful psychics. Some just refused to believe that this Human male was stronger than the mystical Nim-Qur. Hakn was obviously shaken by the announcement from the Peers. “All of you will lie to protect this stranger. I do not lift my challenge.”

The crowd moved back and formed a circle around the people involved. Hakn said, “Give the Human weapons and let the first contest begin.”

Tag felt his anger approaching rage. He could feel his sense of all things around him growing in magnitude and he sensed the warriors confronting him getting ready for the fight. Tag looked at Hakn and said, “If it’s not a violation of your rite, I would prefer to take my weapons from the warriors that have insulted my wife’s integrity. I also would humbly request that the first four I pointed out attack me together.” The fifth warrior he pointed his finger at and said, “Him, I’ll save him for last.”

Hakn roared, “You make a mockery of our beliefs. Teach this Human a lesson, you four attack him now.”

The four selected Glod warriors looked at each other and by silent agreement rushed to the attack.

Tag was amazed at his emotions. These warriors had endangered Danielle and he felt cold rage engulf him. He stood there and felt his psychic talent building almost like it couldn’t wait to destroy these naysayers. Tag watched as the world slowed down around him and come to a stop. He saw the four Glod warriors surrounding him start to move toward him and he saw that the biggest warrior behind him would arrive first aiming a sword slash to take off his head followed closely by the warrior to his right slashing to take off his legs. He knew he could probably kill all four before they had a chance to move but he actually wanted to fight. He turned and moved toward the warrior behind him and the world around him began moving very slowly again. The warrior behind him came forward in slow motion and he ducked under the slash and slammed his fist into the Glod’s midsection doubling him over; he then slammed his palm into the big Glods chin lifting him off the ground. He then grabbed the arm of the big Glod and swung the warrior into the path of the leg cut and saw the second attacker cut both of the big Glods legs off just above the knees. He broke the warriors arm holding the sword and wrenched it from his hand. He then turned and parried a blow from the third warrior just arriving from the left and then turned and stuck his sword into the shoulder of the fourth warrior coming from behind him. He ducked another thrust from the warrior to the left and spun in a crouch and cut one of his legs off; the attacker crumpled and fell to the ground. He then rolled to his left as the two remaining warriors rushed at him. He came out of his roll and jumped a leg cut by one of them rising almost 7 feet in the air in front of the Glod that had cut the legs off the first Glod and kicked him in the face slamming him back into the hardened brick path striking his head against the unyielding surface. He then confronted the warrior with the injured shoulder and parried six sword strikes easily before spinning and slashing violently at the huge Glod warrior. The Glod stood still for a moment as Tag turned toward the warrior that had been slammed hard against the concrete. As he approached the prone warrior the Glod he had slashed toppled over as his head fell off. Everything was still moving so slowly. The mass of Glods expected Tag to kill the warrior lying prone on the brick path. Tag stepped up to him put his hand under the stunned Glods head and said, “I’ll give you a few moments to collect yourself.” He looked at the wounded warrior that had his leg cut off struggling to rise but failing. The warrior that had both of his legs cut off had died from loss of blood. He gently put the Glod’s head down and then he turned and looked at the fifth Glod standing in front of Danielle and the huge crowd of Glod could see the menace in his eyes. He stood, picked up a second sword, and purposefully walked with a sword in each hand toward the fifth warrior standing in front of Danielle. As Tag approached the warrior, everyone could see the danger radiating from this dangerous Human; Danielle held up her hand and stopped him.

“Enough,” she yelled. She turned from the huge Glod warrior in front of her and walked over to the wounded Glod struggling with his severed leg. She looked into the crowd and said in a loud voice, “Someone come and tend to this wounded warrior.” No one moved and she yelled, “Do it now!”

Immediately several doctors in the crowd rushed out and started working on the two downed warriors. One doctor took a leather strap from the warriors harness and made a make shift tourniquet to stop the bleeding. “Is he going to live,” Danielle asked?

The doctor looked up and said, “I think so. We can give him a transfusion and he stands a good chance.” She walked over to the prone Glod that had hit his head on the path and asked, “Is he alright?”

The doctor looked up and frowned, “He has a concussion but he should recover.”

Danielle placed a hand on the warriors shoulder and said, “You fought well; live and fight another day, your people need you.” The huge Glod looked up at her and then nodded slowly. She stood and looked out at the crowd and every one could see her anger.

She looked at Hakn-Yee and said, “You stand there and caused two of my finest, bravest warriors to lose their lives to a friend of your people. You waste the vibrancy of their lives because you don’t agree with my selection. How dare you waste the lives of your people when you will need everyone in the upcoming confrontation with the Alliance? My fellow Humans and Cainth are willing to die to protect you against your enemies. Is it too much to expect you to do the same for each other? I didn’t ask to be your queen; I was selected. I will not rule a people who value the lives of their defenders so little. All of your warriors are needed in the coming conflict and you waste them. Every one of you is precious to this universe and every one of you has the capability to make it a better place to raise your families.” She then walked over in front of Tag and said loudly, “There will be no more killing today.”

Tag felt his rage drain away. He took the two Glod long swords and threw them both at the two wooden posts that were on each side of the entrance at the Solar Arch that led into the Quilleron Temple fifty yards away. They flew past the fifth Glod’s head faster than the eye could follow and struck the two posts embedding themselves halfway to the hilt. The crowd was stunned. Those two posts were made from wood that was harder than steel.

Danielle turned and again faced the fifth warrior selected as Tag stood five feet away and said, “I will not stand here and see you die. You will not defeat my husband; he cannot be defeated. Your rite is not given a fair chance when you have to face death face to face with no chance of winning. You will make the decision. You will decide for your race here and now if I am to be your Queen. If you say you don’t want me as your ruler, I will leave and your people will have to find another. You will decide for your people.”

The huge Glod warrior looked down on the small human female and saw she meant what she said. He saw determination and real anger in her eyes coupled with strength of spirit and a softness of real concern for his safety. She moved him deeply. The Glod Warrior had just seen the Human male totally defeat four of his fellow champions faster than his eye could follow. He was not afraid to face the Human; death didn’t frighten him but he knew what decision must be made. The Warrior looked at Hakn for a long moment and then he bowed to Danielle and offered his sword to her. In the silence of the square his voice could be heard by everyone, “My Queen, I will defend you with my life and all my possessions. Forgive me for my blindness at not seeing how right you are at this moment in time.” The entire multitude bowed and lowered their head to this small Human Female. The silence was deafening.

Tgon-Gee said, “Guards, take Hakn into custody.”

Danielle turned and shouted, “Guards, you will leave him alone. He did what he thought was right for his people. Did you not hear me say we need every one of you? Am I supposed to remove one of our nation’s leaders because he did what he felt was right. One thing is going to become clear to all of you if I am to become your Queen. We will do what is right in all our dealings with each other. We will be each other’s best friend and we will be able to count on every one of us to protect each other. You will not have to guess from today on. Our three races will die to preserve each of our three races. I demand that you do the same with each other?”

Hakn-Yee knelt and said, “My Queen. Please forgive me. I couldn’t have been more wrong.” Hakn meant it. He could feel the intensity of this Human Female. She was as angry as a mother would be if one of her off spring had been attacked. This kind of spirit was inspiring and he could sense her inner power. He also now knew the Human male was a supreme warrior.

Two of the Glod warriors that had been part of the group that issued the challenge moved forward and lifted Danielle onto their shoulders and then yelled out to the crowd, “Oya-Luah.”

The multitude went crazy; they responded with “Oya-Luah.” The huge multitude began chanting Oya-Luah together over and over as the big Glod drums began beating the cadence. The chant could be heard from miles away. The two huge warriors carried her out into the mass of Glod that had begun swaying to the rhythm of the drums.

Tag sat down on the concrete and Tgon-Gee walked up looked down at him. Tgon-Gee smiled and said, “Oya-Luah means True Royalty and is only used to describe our supreme leaders that have earned the respect of our warriors.”

Tag felt weary as he looked up at Tgon-Gee and said, “When do you think I might get my wife back?”

Tgon-Gee smiled, “As soon as she tells them to bring her back; they love her now. I guess that since she has already addressed the crowd, we can take that off the list.”

“I hate I had to fight those warriors. They were pretty good.”

“The five of them are planetary champions in martial combat. You defeated our best. The crowd also noticed that you didn’t kill the warriors that couldn’t defend themselves. You treated them with kindness even though they attacked you. That’s a lesson my people had to see in order to understand. Those warriors that were injured or died here today will someday be national heroes of my people because they proved the validity of our new Queen. To a Glod Warrior, nothing is more important than being immortalized for your actions.” Tgon-Gee looked out at the celebrating multitude and said, “Mr. Gardner, my race has never had a leader of a different race, this is a first for us. We know the importance of psychic ability but there are a huge number of my people that questioned our decision of choosing a Human to lead us. We believe in strength in our leaders and what happened today proves that we have chosen well. Your defeat of our champions as you did demonstrated that our warriors need a different role model to follow and please notice that the ones cheering the loudest are the warriors. The sincere concern of Queen Danielle for her subjects in the fight has won their hearts; they know she will protect our race in her decisions.” Tgon-Gee looked back at Tag sitting on the ground and sat down beside him. There was silence for a moment while they watched the celebration that was getting louder by the moment then Tgon-Gee sighed, “Mr. Gardner, I envy your abilities and wish my race had produced someone like you and your wife but if we did then we would have probably continued our aggressive behaviors and ultimately turned on each other. You have allowed us to see a better path and my people will be better for it.” With that he stood up and shook Tag’s hand Human fashion and went to join the celebration.

As Tgon-Gee walked away Tag sat there looking up at a flock of giant carnivorous birds flying overhead and could understand the Glod’s warrior traditions; they were necessary for survival on this violent planet. He thought about the fight and had a sudden thought, “Atlas, why didn’t my screen come on during the fight?”

“It only comes on when you are going to be hit by an object. None of their weapons came close enough to activate it.”

Tag looked at the two dead warriors and said, “I’m sitting here sick to my soul thinking that I murdered these Glod. Atlas, I wanted to hurt them. I felt rage almost take me. I’m glad the shield didn’t come into play.” Tag paused and thought, “Atlas, did I do the right thing today?”

“Tag, the Glod are a warrior race. Tgon-Gee was right, these five warriors and Hakn will have this deed sung around their ceremonial fires for centuries to come. The more these people come to love their queen, then the more importance these warriors will attain. Their families have already been elevated in stature among their cities. They will be revered and cared for by all the members of their nation. Already, every Glod warrior on the planet wishes that they had been selected for this rite so they could gain immortality. The fifth warrior that chose Danielle will be elevated in their race. You chose well to pick him; he will become one of their highest leaders.”

“I sensed that he really wasn’t sure that he was doing the right thing. I wanted to make sure he would have the opportunity to possibly survive. I sensed at the end that Danielle would not allow an uneven fight. Atlas, what do they think of me?”

Atlas did not respond for a long moment and then said, “Tag, you are their warrior spirit in living flesh. They will do their best to copy your actions. You are the ultimate level they all aspire to attain. They respect you and they rightfully fear you.”

Tag looked down and said, “What did Tgon-Gee mean by my aura?”

Atlas said, “They believe you are death incarnate. Did you notice that your shield wasn’t needed because these four champions couldn’t touch you? You don’t have to even think about it, your psychic gift will protect you. Just relax and watch it happen. The thing you should remember is that you don’t go around looking to use your talent. If someone chooses to stick their head into a reactor, then that’s their fault. Your talent could not have been given to a better keeper of it. You race needs that talent in the coming conflict.”

“Atlas, I’ve wondered why the first time I was attacked by five criminals that the knives I used did not have my finger prints on them. Danielle has asked me how they were not on the knives when I didn’t wear gloves. I didn’t have an answer for her.”

“Part of your talent is to protect you from discovery. I’m certain that during those moments of stress your body does not secrete the oil that would leave finger prints.”

“Thanks, Atlas. I think I’m going to have my wife order a state funeral for these two warriors.

“She’s already done it by using her com to contact Tgon-Gee,” Atlas said. “They’ve scheduled it for tomorrow midnight.”

Tag looked at the crowd yelling Oya-Luah even louder and said, “Atlas, she will make a marvelous Queen, won’t she?”

“Did you ever have any doubt? She is also the best keeper of her talent, too. You are war, she is peace. How you two stumbled together is a vast joke on this universe. It almost makes me believe in fate.” Tag sensed that both of them were smiling at the thought.

Chapter 11

Admiral Dorg and Head Clan Leader Terl had watched Danielle and Tag’s arrival on the Glod home world. They saw the events that took place on the way to the arch and they had the news reporter on the feed explain the rite that was used to challenge her selection. Everyone on Cainth and Earth were watching the feed fearing for their chosen leaders.

Dorg and Terl both jumped up when Danielle and Tag were surrounded by the warriors and challenged. They like everyone else on the two planets held their breath when the warriors attacked Tag. The ease with which the smaller Human defeated those warriors was stunning. The news announcer reported that those five warriors were all planetary martial weapon champions and the Human defeated them without weapons and all at one time. Everyone watched as Danielle asked the fifth warrior to decide. After he bowed, there were celebrations on all three planets. They were all in love with their new Queen but this took her to an entirely new level. Even the Humans who had not had a Royal Family in more than a millennium were caught up in the moment. They had already accepted her as one of the Earth’s leaders anyway, so making her a queen only made them even more proud of her. The victory of her husband over the warriors gave Earth a sense that they could overcome any trial. The celebrations on all three planets grew until billions were celebrating their new chosen leaders. It brought all three races that were so different physically to look at each other as equals and friends.

Terl turned off the feed and said, “I thought Tgon-Gee was somewhat crazy about this aura business but now I’m inclined to believe him. There isn’t a warrior in our armed forces that could defeat a Glod warrior in hand to hand combat. He defeated four armed champions starting with no weapons but his hands.”

“And they were all great champions, too,” Dorg added.

Terl sat down and gazed out the window and thought for a few moments then he turned in his chair and said, “Our race has never put much stock in this so called psychic ability. We tend to lean toward more worldly and practical matters. But this is eye opening. Let’s just say for the moment that we accept what Tgon-Gee says is true; what kind of implications does that have on us?”

“I can think of two right off the top of my head, as the humans would say,” Dorg replied. “The first is simple; you make sure whatever side that husband of hers is on, you make sure that’s the one you’re on too.”

“And the other?”

“You make her your ruler for real instead of just an imaginary title given to honor her.”

Terl looked at Dorg and said in a tight voice, “So you’re saying she should take my place as our leader?”

“Clan Leader, she doesn’t have the time nor does she wish to take your place. She would have to spend all of her time here to take over your duties and she’s not going to do that. She will demand we rule ourselves in our day to day interactions.”

“Then what value is it to make her our ruler?”

‘She will be the arbiter of the issues between our races; her word will be final. She will give us the vision of what we can become and the things we must do to get there. She will not accept the stupid things we sometimes find ourselves doing like fighting among ourselves and wanting to kill new contacts instead of communicating with them. She will bring the very best of what’s inside us out. Tgon-Gee said that she will lead them into a golden age. His race has already decided to follow her lead and the announcer said that some of their nations that had been at odds with each other for hundreds of cycles have started talking to try and heal old wounds. They listened to her say their duty was to support each other. She will impose decisions on all of us for the good of all. Clan Leader, just think about the possibility of our three races all looking at each other as true Clan Brothers and willing to die for each other. It’s a vision I can see worth dying to make happen. We have to commit to whatever her decisions are between our three species. We will continue to govern our day to day activities.”

Terl lowered his head and said, “She makes me feel small. I want to keep my position and power yet I know that she would gladly walk away from it if we asked her. She wants nothing more than for all of us to grow together. She sees more of us than we do. It’s time I give more than lip service to our duty to protect our race. They can do a much better job than I. I’m going to ask the council to make her our new ruler in fact.”

“Clan Leader, you would be wrong to do that.”

“Why, I thought you wanted her to be our ruler?”

“I do Clan Leader, but I want you to lead us where she directs. She has to have your support and active participation for it to work. You have to change our leadership structure at the top. She is our queen; you are her prime minister making her plans happen. You are the only one that can make that change take place. Tgon-Gee will continue to lead the Glod on all planetary issues but he will follow his queens’ instructions on the direction his race is moving. Even the Director of the Humans runs the everyday governing of their planet. You should do the same. I’m also certain that Mrs. Danielle will refuse to replace you and will abdicate before she allows you to resign. Do you see it any other way?”

Terl got a faraway look in his eye and said, “I understand now what you were saying. I can see the future of our three races united under a common belief of each member of our races being invaluable to the universe. It’s a vision worth giving up power to make a reality.”

“Clan Leader, when you give away power to make a vision come into existence, you become more powerful. You have my complete loyalty to you to help you make it happen.”

Terl looked at Dorg and put out his hand; Dorg took it and shook it like the Humans did. “First things first Admiral; I have to go get ourselves a new queen elected to rule us for real. Just describing the coronation ceremony will get most of the clans to vote yes. You know how we like a party. I think the video of what we saw today will also go a long way to help my effort. Admiral, does she bring the joy out of all of us just by telling us how wonderful we are? I want to make this vision become reality.”

“Clan Leader, I think we have only seen a small part of what we will feel as we grow up. You have to admit, we’ve got one torgava Royal Couple.”

Kosiev commed Tag and said, “I think it’s time we started getting your ships ready to go visit the Alliance.”

Tag was with Danielle at one of the many functions that the Glod had planned for her. He excused himself and stepped out on a balcony overlooking one of the gigantic forests that surrounded their cities. He looked out at two huge reptilian looking birds as they landed in a tree next to the building and began dismembering some kind of animal as big as a horse that they had caught. Even the birds were huge here. They made an eagle look like a humming bird. “Why do you say that?”

“We’ve had more than 9,000 ships jump in within the last 8 hours and more are coming all the time.”

“I’ll leave immediately,” Tag said and went back in and whispered into Danielle’s ear, “It’s time; I have to leave.” She stood up and excused herself and walked with him to the exit.

“Do you have to go now?”

“Yes, there are more than 9,000 ships at the Alliance Capital with more arriving every hour. I can’t delay any longer.”

She looked up at him and hugged him tightly. “Make sure you come back!”

‘I will. You take care of yourself and junior here.”

“There is no danger here. I think the Glod love me more than you do.”

“That’s not possible and you know it.”

“I know, I just love to hear you say it.”

He looked down at his wife and could see the aura surrounding her. Her blue eyes and blond hair coupled with an inner beauty that amazed him made him want to explode with the love he felt for her. She could also see what he was feeling and it grounded her. She had all she ever needed right here in front of her. She came into his arms and for the first time there was no shock, their auras merged and became one. He eventually stepped back and said, “I’ll be back soon.”

He turned and walked out the door to a shuttle that was waiting for him on the grounds of the administration building. The shuttle broke several speed records getting to the Ultra Battle ship Atlanta which jumped straight to Earth orbit. Tag looked at Captain Smith, the former helmsman of Kosiev on the Moscow, that now commanded the Atlanta, and said, “I just can’t get used to moving this fast. Thirty minutes ago I was talking with Danielle on Glod; my how times change.”

Kosiev looked up as Tag walked onto the bridge of the Zeus and smiled as he said, “Welcome aboard. What took you so long?”

“These new ships sure make the old ones look slow. Where is my fleet?”

“Just outside the orbit of Neptune; the ships have just completed their software installation. We’ve only programmed ninety to escape when you hit the button. Some of them will probably be destroyed during the battle so it will probably be less than 70 that make it.”

“Well, let’s go do it.” Tag said.

Kosiev said into his console, “Captain Mikado, if you would execute the jump, please.” The outside view changed to white light then the ships appeared in the forward view.

“Mr. Gardner, your shuttle is waiting for you in the docking bay. Good luck and good hunting. I will send you the coordinates to jump to once the sensor pod determine an area rich in targets.”

Tag left the bridge and took the pneumatic tube to the docking bay. The new ships were so large that it would take thirty minutes to walk so tubes were installed to move the crew between decks and levels. Tag arrived and his shuttle crew lifted and took him to the Washington. He entered the bridge and thought, “Well old girl, this is a good way to make an exit.” Some of the Empire class ships had to be used in the attack or the subterfuge wouldn’t work. The oldest were selected to be used and the Washington was the first and oldest of her class of ships. “I’ll bet Kosiev didn’t like to see you go on this trip. He still misses the Moscow.” He pressed the entry code into his console and it came on and all the displays lit up. Kosiev commed Tag and said, “I see your board just came on. I’ve downloaded the coordinates into your guidance system for where your fleet will jump. Remember, your fleet will jump in the shape of a hollow sphere then close on your ship and form into a three ship line. All you have to do is steer toward the largest mass of ships and when you start to get surrounded, hit the change formation dial.”

“Admiral, you’ve taught me all this already. Don’t forget to pick me up; I’m jumping in 10 seconds, 4, 3, 2, 1,” and the fleet disappeared from Kosievs screen.

And reappeared in the middle of thousands of warships that were maneuvering to move away from the 600 breakout points of his fleet. He hit the execute button which released the weapons on all of his remote ships. He turned toward a group of cruisers and saw his needles hitting ships around him and watched as his two primary beams destroyed a dreadnaught in his path. He let the ship fly itself and watched his monitor as his ships cut a path thru the Alliance Fleet as they formed up on him. His sensor display indicated that 830 alliance ships had been destroyed in the brief moments of his fleet’s arrival. The remote controlled ships formed on his ship and turned into a group of 400 dreadnaughts. He lost sixty ships before he reached them when fifty of the dreadnaughts would target one of his ships and overload its screen. Then he was among the huge ships firing needles and primary beams into the mass. He lost 100 more ships as he moved thru their formation. He hit the formation dial and his ships began a weave pattern turning rapidly right and left. He saw that more than 340 dreadnaughts had been damaged or destroyed. The Alliance fleet was caught by surprise but they were quickly getting their act together and grouping up to attack individual ships. He hit the formation dial again and began an up and down weave. He had lost fifty more ships but had destroyed another 439. He then sent all the ships directly away from his ship and had them turn sharply and return to a line formation. He was flying the Washington thru the fleet and used his talent to avoid being targeted by the Alliance fleet. He could see the shadows in their formation where they would miss him and he steered the Washington toward them. He lost eighty nine more ships as they fought singly before returning to formation but the Alliance lost another 278 ships. He was now down to 279 ships as he watched more of his fleet destroyed as they moved thru the Alliance formation. Then he saw the huge formation of dreadnaughts bearing down on his fleet. Sensors showed more than 4,000. He hit the escape button and fifty four of his ships turned and jumped out of the system. The remaining 224 split in two as Tag turned the formation dial and went above and below the dreadnaught formation then turned and flew into the middle of those behemoths firing needles and primary beams as fast as they could reload. He flew the Washington around the formation and watched as seventy five dreadnaughts turned and targeted his ship with their primary beams. Tag thought, “Atlas, I’m ejecting. Now would be a good time.”

“I’ll be waiting for you. Just keep moving in the direction you seat shoots you out.”

More than 8,000 primary beams were hitting the Washington as tag ejected and still it refused to die. It destroyed ten dreadnaughts with its needles and three more with its primary beams. As Tags seat passed thru the Washington’s screen into the primary beams of the Alliance ships, his seat was burned away. His personal screen came on and he continued to fall away from the ship he had made his home during his battles with the Alliance. It was almost as if the ship refused to die until he was safely ejected and the ships attacking him were drawn away from his vicinity while the Washington continued to take a deadly toll on the Alliance Dreadnaughts. Then the Washington exploded. There wasn’t even rubble left. Every earth ship had self destruct mechanisms on them to insure the Alliance wouldn’t get anything on power cell technology. Every power cell released all its energy when it lost contact with the ships control board.

Tag could see the dreadnaughts that were chasing the Washington above and to the left of him. He looked over at the main group of dreadnaughts that the remainder of his fleet had hit and saw hundreds of Alliance ships damaged or totally destroyed. Many of the survivors were leaking air into space. “You might want to pay attention, Tag.”

Tag jumped and looked down to see a hole in space directly below him that he was about to enter. Then he was in and the hole disappeared. “Thanks, Atlas, you’ve got the coordinates?”

“Before we go do you want to see the results of your handiwork?” Then Tag saw on Atlas’ screens the Alliance ships that were destroyed or damaged by his fleet. They seemed to fill all of visual space.

“Wow,” Tag said. “How many did we get, Atlas?”

Counting those that won’t be able to fight in the next conflict, 5,908.”

“I guess you can never underestimate the power of surprise. Take me home, Atlas.”

State Leader stein was sitting in his office screaming at Headman Dgzh, “What do you mean the Glod have selected a Human Female to be their Queen?”

“Leader, our ambassador on the Glod Home Planet has sent us video of them parading her thru the streets. The entire planet has gone Human crazy. We also hear that this Human female is also the chosen Queen of the Cainth and the Humans. I don’t know how it happened, but it has.”

“So the Cainth have been misleading us about just how many of their ships were destroyed by the Humans?”

“Leader, we know they lost more than 80% of their fleet in the last battle with the Humans; we have that on recording. Perhaps they are being forced to take this Human as their leader and we have not sent any help to prevent it. They may not be at fault here. It could have been, make her your queen or face total destruction.”

“Then designate some ships to go and investigate what’s going on. The Glod don’t appear to be under any duress to accept her.”

“It certainly looks that way.”

Suddenly one of Steins subordinates rushed into the room yelling, “The Human fleet has jumped in system and is attacking our fleet.”

“Get me a feed immediately,” Stein ordered.

The wall screen came on and they watched as the Human fleet moved thru the ranks of their ships destroying ships by the hundreds. Stein and Dgzh were stunned by the slaughter. They saw Human ships blowing up but the rate of destruction was too slow. Those small ships were killing thousands of their ships and it seemed to go on forever until the final Earth ship was destroyed. “How many ships did we lose?” Stein asked in a quiet voice.

Headman Dgzh looked at his console and said, “Almost 6,000, State Leader.”

Stein looked at him stunned. “That’s almost 50% of the ships we have assembled. How many ships did the Humans use?”

Dgzh looked at his console again and said, “They only used 600 and fifty four of them escaped.”

The wall screen changed to the face of the Vgrig Warleader who said, “We’ve destroyed over 500 of their ships.”

Stein looked at the Warleader like he was a crazy man and said, “How can you say that in a tone that sounds like this was a victory.”

“Don’t you see State Leader? They only had 640 ships at the end of the last battle. Our sensors show that most of the ships we were able to identify before we destroyed them were among the survivors of the last battle. We lost a lot of ships but they are down to less than 100 ships to defend their system. That many we can destroy easily.”

Stein looked out at the wrecked and destroyed ships and turned to Dgzh and said, “I don’t care what he thinks. I want an additional 6,000 ships called up from the reserve. We planned to invade with 17,000 ships and that’s how many we will use. Use the authorization that the Ten gave us.”

“Yes, State Leader, it will be done.”

Stein turned and looked at the Warleader and said, “You better make sure these Humans are destroyed. You can leave their planet and jump straight to the home planet of the Glod Union and destroy it too. I’ll be notifying them of our impending arrival momentarily. I’ll also be contacting the Cainth Empire to inform them that we will be occupying their worlds as soon as we finish with the Glod.”

Kosiev waited aboard the Zeus just outside of Ross’s Planet and wondered just how Tag would arrive. There was no way The Washington would escape that deathtrap. So he sat and waited. Then he heard Tag say over the internal com, “Admiral, will you open the landing bay?”

Kosiev looked at Kelly and said, “Do we have a ship on our sensors?” Kelly shook his head and looked puzzled.

“Landing Bay, open the outside doors and prepare to receive boarders.”

Tag was right next to the landing bay in Atlas’ main cabin. He thought, “Atlas, you’re right next to another ship named for a Greek god. We have made it the flagship of all our fleets. Your name is a noble one for my people.”

“Thanks, when are you going to allow me to be seen?”

“I probably need you to reveal yourself to their sensors as you drop me off in the landing bay to prevent a panic. I’m going to tell them that a friend provided transportation and leave it at that so don’t linger too long.”

“Good luck and call me if you need me, Atlas said.

Kelly was watching his screen when he jumped up and said, “Holy groad. There’s a ship right next to our hull. How did it get thru our screen?”

Kosiev rushed over and saw the small silver ship extend a tube into the landing bay and then retract it. Suddenly the ship flew away so fast that it vanished from view instantly. “What was that Mr. Kelly?”

“I don’t know sir but our sensors said it left at a physical speed faster than light.”

Kosiev looked at the midshipman along with Captain Mikado that had come over to observe the proceedings. “That’s not possible,” Mikado said.

Kelly looked at them and said, “Hey, I didn’t make these reading, I just announce them.”

Tag walked into the Bridge whistling and said, “Ok we can go now.”

The three of them looked at Tag and Kosiev said, “I don’t suppose you’re going to tell us about how you arrived here are you?”

“And take all the fun out of your guessing, no way. I just hitched a ride with a friend.”

Tag could hear Atlas laughing inside his head. “Sorry, I had to show off a little.”

Kosiev said, “Captain, take us back to Earth.” He thought to himself, “I think I’m going to start drinking.”

Chapter 12

Tag and Admiral Kosiev sat in their chairs on the Zeus’s bridge watching the feed from the passive sensor in the Central Alliance system. Tag took a drink of his tea and said, “They just keep on coming. What’s the count up to now?”

Kosiev was leaning back in his chair and had to straighten up to see his console. He took a look and leaned back again, “Right at 15,000.”

Tag whistled and said, “They’re still not forming up so they must be expecting more.”

Kosiev yawned and looked up at the ceiling and said, “Yep, they must be bringing more than I would care to manage.” Then Kosiev sat up and said, “Things have changed over the last two battles. If they had brought this many the first time; how do you think we’d be acting right now?”

“We would be freaked out of our mind,” Tag said. “We’ve learned what we can do in the last two battles. We have averaged killing ten ships for every one of ours. They would have to bring 60,000 at that ratio to break even with us. This battle will be the most we’ve had so far.”

“How do you see it breaking down?”

Tag thought a minute and said, “They must think we only have about 100 warships left. If they jump into the system with that many ships, I’m not going to waste any more. We’ll station 94 ships around Mars and when their fleet approaches Earth we’ll have them fly to the planet’s surface and turn on the screen. I don’t see anything else they can do but come in and begin their campaign against the planet.”

“Do you think they will bring all their ships in immediately?”

“Probably not; you wouldn’t either; I would have the ships spread out thru the system and search for any unpowered ships lying in ambush. What do you think they’ll do?”

Kosiev thought and said, “I agree. They will come in from all points of the compass and do a full scan of all the space from the star drive limit in to Earth orbit. That’s probably why they’re bringing so many ships. They should just englobe our system and move in together. If everything checks out, then they will bring all ships in and turn them facing away from the planet to make sure they aren’t interrupted while they attempt to drain our planetary screen.”

“Admiral, I honestly don’t know what they are going to do. I would recommend that you have the new Ultra Battleships completely out of the system programmed with multiple jump points around Earth. Since they can jump in close to the planet, they won’t have to be hidden like all the other ships. By the way, I understand that we are only building the Ultra’s now. Since they are faster than a destroyer and cruiser, it doesn’t make much sense to continue building those small ships.”

“That’s right. We’re up to 575 as we speak and their crews are training on multiple jump attack.”

Tag furrowed his brow and said, “Multiple jump what?”

Kosiev laughed and said, “You got us started thinking about it with your fleet of remote controlled ships. We jump 50 Ultra’s into the middle of the Alliance formations and they fire every weapon at any available target. Then as they start to be fired on they jump away to safety to only jump right back in behind the ships that were attacking them. Multiply that by ten and you can imagine the affect on the enemy.”

“Wow”, Tag said shaking his head. “I wish I knew what the Alliance fleet is going to do. Are our ships on the moon ready for action?”

“Yes, we have eighty launch tubes with five ships each ready for instant launch. The first four hundred ships will launch followed by 400 more every ten seconds. We’ve raised the number we’re going to have in the cavern to 4000 so all of them will be launched in about ninety seconds.” Kosiev then rubbed his chin and said, “How do we hide the other 3,000 ships if as we believe the Alliance fleet goes looking for them?”

“We can’t. What about this. What if we have the 3,000 ships not housed on the moon parked on the planet. If as we suspect the Alliance starts draining our screen and we are able to draw them in closer; then just as we go to full power on the screen, we launch 2000 ships straight out from the Asteroid Fortresses. The forts will fire their five mile wide beam and our ships will follow that beam right thru the Alliance ranks. I feel pretty certain that when that beam is fired every Alliance ship in the vicinity will be moving away from it. It should open a path beyond their ranks. Two shots and all three thousand are thru. What do you think?”

‘Sounds good, but what if the Alliance fleet doesn’t come into range of the fort’s weapons?”

“Then we launch the ships on one side of the planet and pin the fleet there between those coming from the moon, the Ultra’s jumping in and the one’s coming from the planet. It will be a work in progress. We have to let the Alliance fleet dictate what happens this time.”

“Kosiev sat up and said, “Leisure time is over. To plan those three possible maneuvers is going to take a lot of work so that every ship knows where it’s supposed to be. I’ll see you later.”

Tag waved as Kosiev called a meeting of all his admirals as he left the room. He then looked back at his consoles monitor and saw more ships jump into the Alliance system. “Ummmm, 15,800 and they’re still not forming up.” He shook his head and said to Ensign Kelly, “I’m going to grab an Ultra and jump out to Glod to see Danielle. Contact me the moment those ships start forming up into squadrons.”

“Yes sir,” Kelly said.

State Leader Sten and Headman Dgzh were sitting at a conference table with the former Ambassador to the Glod Union. The Ambassador said, “When I delivered your message to the Glod royalty about your plans to destroy their planet, they prepared to execute me but that Human Female they named Queen intervened and stopped them. She told them that if they executed everyone that told them bad news then they would never hear the important things that were critical to survival. She actually said, “You should thank the Ambassador for giving you advanced warning.” They let me and all my staff leave peacefully and assisted us in boarding our ships.”

Sten and Dgzh looked at each other and Stein said, “For such ferocious fighters, these Humans are incredibly hard to understand. I would have executed you and every other Alliance citizen in a public square.”

“That’s another thing, Leader. They broadcast over their world net that the Alliance was coming to destroy their world and any Alliance citizen that would like to leave would be given passage to the nearest Alliance base aboard civilian ships. Very few chose to leave. They don’t appear to be afraid at all. One other thing I saw on my way from the planet, they appear to have big rocks orbiting the planet in a belt around the middle.”

Sten and Dgzh both jumped out of their seats and Dgzh yelled, “They have what?”

The Ambassador looked shaken and started mumbling, “I don’t know what they were. They looked like huge rocks circling the planet.”

Dgzh grabbed his remote to his console and pushed several button on it until a picture appeared on the wall screen of the Earth with its asteroid forts circling at the equator. “Did they look like that?”

The Ambassador looked at the picture and nodded, “Exactly like that.” Stein and Dgzh looked at each other and said nothing. The Ambassador said, “What’s so serious about those rocks?”

“Ambassador, those are a Human defense system designed to put a shield around a planet. We have designed a system to drain the shield but it has never been tried in actual field conditions. I find it extraordinary that the Humans could install that system as quickly as they did. Do you happen to know when the asteroids were first put in place?”

The Ambassador searched his memory and appeared to draw a blank but then his face lit up, “I remember right after our assault of their planet thirty five rotations ago that I was standing outside and suddenly a big shadow crossed over me on a cloudless day. I couldn’t figure out what caused it but it had to be one of those things.”

Sten looked at Dgzh and asked, “Do you know how many warships the Glod have in their inventory?”

“More than 3,000, State Leader but they are standard Alliance ship types.”

“Order 6,000 of our ships to jump into the Glod system and see how many ships come out to defend the planet. Once we get a count have our ships jump back.”

Tag was in the Glod system holding his wife’s hand while they looked down on a pond where reptilian frogs were jumping ten feet in the air to catch what looked like giant gnats. “Things sure look different here,” Tag said. Danielle just smiled. Suddenly Tag’s com buzzed. Kosiev was on it and Tag heard him say, “Mr. Gardner, more than 5,000 Alliance ships are forming up in an area away from the rest of the fleet. We still have ships jumping in and the count is up to 16,300. Do you think they intend to attack us piecemeal?”

“That wouldn’t make sense. Keep an eye on those ships and let me know if they start turning on their star drives.” Kosiev nodded and signed off.

“What’s going on?” Danielle asked.

“The Alliance Fleet has 5,000 of their ships forming up away from the main body of the fleet. I just can’t believe they would jump to Earth ahead of the main body.”

Danielle thought a minute and said, “Maybe they’re not jumping to Earth. We sent the Alliance Ambassador packing three days ago. Perhaps he told them about the Asteroids and they’re coming to check it out.”

Tag thought furiously and said, “Danielle, there wouldn’t be any reason to check out the asteroids with 5,000 ships. Either they attack with the entire fleet or stay where they are.” Then it struck him, “Maybe they are trying to see if we are going to use the Glod Navy to defend the Earth. If it’s not here then this may be their first attack. He lifted his com and said, “Tgon-Gee, respond immediately!”

Tgon-Gee came on his com and said, “Yes Mr. Tag, how can I help you?”

“How many of your ships are here?”

“About 2,800; we have 800 ships being converted at your building facilities. Why do you ask?”

“Bear with me a minute, how many of the 2,800 have been converted?”

“About half of them have the new technology.”

‘I’m expecting the Alliance to jump in more than 5,000 ships to see how many ships you answer with. Can you get your ships out and have the new ships placed behind the old ones with their screens shut off. They should still look like standard Alliance warships.”

Tgon-Gee nodded and disappeared from Tag’s com. “I hope we have enough time to get this done,” Tag said. “Kosiev,” he said into his com. “How close is that group of ships to being sorted out for jump?”

“They’re encountering some difficulty, they just had 400 ships jump into the area they were assembling and they all scattered probably thinking that it was another one of our attacks. It will take them at least another hour and a half to reorganize.”

“Thanks, Admiral.” Then Tag called Tgon-Gee, “Excellency, it looks like we will have about, what’s the Alliance word for minute, on yeah, dreg, ninety dregs before they jump. Can you organize your fleet that quickly?”

“It’s being done right now. We were already in formations around the planet so it shouldn’t take more than thirty or forty dregs.”

“I might be wrong about this but I have to leave and get that Ultra Battleship out of your system; there is no way to explain that. I’m going to leave my wife and your Queen here for you to take care of.”

“It will be our honor.”

Danielle hugged Tag and kissed him, “Are we always going to be saying good-bye?”

Tag smiled and said, “That’s what makes the hellos so great. I’ll see you after the battle.”

“See that you do,” Danielle said to him as he ran from the room.

Tag’s ship jumped out of the system thirty minutes before the Alliance fleet jumped in. They formed ranks and began moving in system. Shipven Vi looked at his sensors and asked his sensor officer, “How many ships do you register on your instruments. Some of them are behind those in front but it looks like at least 3,000 or so.”

“Do you see anything unusual about their ships?”

“We’re a long way out from the planet but they look like standard ships.”

Vi turned on his com and said, “State Leader, they have approximately 3,000 ships here. They all look like standard ship types.”

Sten looked at Dgzh and said, “Jump back into our system immediately.”

The Alliance fleet disappeared from the Glod system.

Sten said, “How many ships did you say they had?”

“At their last inventory they had about 4,400 but we have on record 800 of their ships being destroyed by the Humans. That leaves 3,600. I suspect that they have those other 600 scattered among their colony worlds. Either way, the majority of their fleet is in the Glod system.”

“Then we continue as planned. If their ships were in the Human system, we would attack Glod first to try our new draining device. There’s no good reason to fight 3,000 ships when the humans only have a hundred. How long until the fleet is ready?” he asked Dgzh.

“Counting the last 400 to jump in, we only have 300 ships left to arrive to complete our roster.”

Forget the last 300, they can merge later. Get the fleet organized now; how long, Headman?”

“At least one rotation to organize and one more to assign jump coordinates then we will be ready to jump.”

“Notify the draining dreadnaughts that they need to be prepared to leave at that time.”

“Yes State leader, it will be done.”

Tag jumped in to Earth and went directly to Kosievs Bridge, “What happened?”

“The 5,000 ships jumped into the Glod system, took a ship count, and left. Now the fleet is shaking itself down in preparation to jump. Those big dreadnaughts with the machinery on board are also moving away from the planet out to the star drive limit; looks like it’s going to be show time shortly.”

Tag pressed his com and said, “Director Nicole.”

After a moment he heard, “Yes Tag, what can I do for you?”

Tag then explained to her that they were going to manipulate the screen surrounding the planet to try and draw the Alliance fleet in close to the planet. To prevent a general panic in Earth’s population, she needed to give a warning of what to expect.

Kosiev sat there and thought, “Why didn’t I think of that?” Then he knew he saw only his piece of the puzzle. This young man seemed to see all the pieces at once.

“You’re right,” Director Nicole said, “I’ll get it out immediately.”

“You might also let everyone know that we may let a few beams thru into things like the ocean or desert. Don’t be afraid if that happens.” The Director disappeared from his com.

“Well, Admiral. Would you like some popcorn? We have a few hours to waste until they come calling.”

Kosiev said, “Absolutely, and I’ll have butter on mine. I’ll be jumping out to Ross with the other Ultra Ships shortly but there’s always time for popcorn. I have no idea why I don’t weigh as much as a Glod with all the popcorn I consume. What are you going to do?”

“I’m going to hide the Ultra Ship Atlanta on the Earth’s surface and keep tabs on what the Alliance is going to do. I also intend to help Colonel Taz play with the screen.”

Kosiev stopped his hand halfway to his mouth and said, “I’ve heard what you’re like when you’re trying to fool someone. I almost feel sorry for those Alliance ships. Please notice I said almost.”

They laughed and continued to eat their pop corn.

State Leader Sten and Headman Dgzh watched as their fleet sorted itself out. Sten said, “That is the largest fleet we’ve ever put together in our long history.”

“It is huge and looks invincible.”

Sten looked at him and said, “So why am I so nervous about this venture?”

Dgzh continued to look at the fleet and without moving his head said, “The Humans have been one step ahead of us every step of the way. I don’t care what the Vgrig Warleader says; I wouldn’t be surprised if the Humans turned up with a thousand ships or none. They will prove to be unpredictable whatever happens.”

“What happens to us if we lose this battle?”

Dgzh looked at him and said, “We don’t need to worry about us. If we lose 17,000 ships we probably won’t have an Alliance to worry about. This is a critical moment in our history.”

Sten watched the fleet and continued to worry.

The Vgrig Warleader looked at all his assembled ships and thought of the majesty of the moment. Now was the time for a great victory. Not only would his people grow in esteem but he can claim whatever prize he wanted. He would also have an entire planet to torture and punish for his earlier defeat. He looked forward to starting this operation. He turned in his chair and asked his communication officer “Is the fleet ready?”

“Yes it is, Warleader.”

“Open a Communication channel to all ships,” he said and waited for the light on his console to light up. After a moment it turned on and he pressed the com channel, “I want to make sure that everyone understands out plan. We will enter the Human system at the orbit of their outermost planet and begin moving in. I want every square inch of their system gone over thoroughly with our sensors to ensure there aren’t any surprises waiting for us. We will move in toward the planet and tighten our fleet formations as we advance. No one gets closer than 50,000 miles from the planet. The dreadnaughts will begin draining their screen as soon as we make sure that the system is clear of ships. We will divide our fleet in half once we arrive at the planet. Half will stay at the planet to make sure no one escapes and the other half will proceed to the jump limit to prevent anyone coming in to rescue these humans. Prepare to jump in 10 dregs.” The Warleader then leaned back in his chair and thought that he was being cautious having half the fleet at the jump limit. After his last experience, he wasn’t taking any chances. He was going to be with those at the jump limit just to make sure he would have an escape just in case things got ugly. He had seen firsthand how quickly things could go wrong. It wasn’t that he wasn’t brave; he just wasn’t stupid.

“One dreg to jump,” his ship leader informed him.

He leaned forward and thought, “What are they planning this time?” then his ship jumped.

Chapter 13

Tag watched his feed from the passive sensor in the Central Alliance System and saw all the ships getting into formation. He was sitting in the main control room of the Asteroid Defense Center watching the screen with Colonel Taz. “They should be jumping in shortly,” Colonel Taz said. “Where are the ships you want to bring inside the screen?”

“They’re at Mars orbit. We’re going to hold them there until the Alliance fleet arrives and can see them on sensors. We’re not sure how the Alliance will approach their invasion and we’ll have to wait to plan our response. What are your plans on deceiving them about our screen?”

“I’ve set screen depth at 72 feet. That’s slightly bigger than it was after the last attack but it should make them think it’s all we’ve got.”

“How much depth do you really have?”

Colonel Taz touched a switch on his console and looked at the result then said, “About 124 feet.”

Tag whistled and then said, “I know our engineers don’t put much stock in their ability to drain our energy but they really don’t know how effective those dreadnaughts will be. Once they start their operation I’ll need an estimate of how effective they are. If they are making a big dent in our reserves, we may have to attack them without the support of your fortresses.”

Colonel Taz glanced at another screen and said, “We have taken these asteroids almost to the suns outer corona to fully charge them and it took a week to reach full charge. I just don’t see 800 ships draining our screen; I don’t care how large they are.”

“Science is funny, Colonel, you just never know until it starts operating. Here we go; some of the Alliance ships just disappeared from the feed. They’re on their way; notify Kosiev and send him a feed on what’s taking place.”

“Yes sir, right away.”

Seventeen thousand Alliance ships jumped into Earths solar system. They arrived in a globular formation even with Neptune’s orbit with the Earth at the center. They then began moving in system running back and forth between their ships making sure that all space was checked for unpowered ships lying in wait. They didn’t rush but took their time scanning the outer reaches of the solar system and moved slowly and inexorably in toward the planet Earth. When the Alliance ships reached the Star drive limit the 800 Draining Dreadnaughts jumped in and joined the fleet. By that time they were inside the orbit of Jupiter and could clearly see the 97 Earth ships at the orbit of mars. The Alliance Fleet ignored the Earth ships and continued scanning for other hidden ships. The distance between the ships in the huge fleet diminished as the globe became smaller as it moved closer and closer to the inner planets. Suddenly the Earth Ships gathered at Mars orbit turned and ran back to Earth and landed on the Planet.

The Warleader thought, “I wouldn’t waste them either. We’ll probably have to deal with them at the end. Continue scan,” he ordered his fleet. “At this rate we should reach the planet in two rotations,” He said to his bridge crew. “It will be worth the time though; there won’t be any hidden surprises.” “Let me know if anything is detected,” then he left and went to get some rest before the actual fighting took place.

Tag and Taz watched as the fleet moved closer. “Looks like they’re not taking any chances,” Tag said.

“Do you think they will be able to detect the caverns on the Moon?” Taz asked.

“No. Those caverns are deep and shielded by miles of metallic rock. Even the Launch tubes were just cut with a power laser so there won’t be any exotic metals. Their sensors aren’t that good and I’m not convinced that we could detect them either. I know Kosievs ship couldn’t.”

“At the rate they’re moving, we probably have a couple of days before they reach moon orbit. Why don’t you get some rest,” Taz said.

“I think I will. Thanks, call me if anything changes.”

“Count on it. I’m taking a shift off but Captain Glenn will keep us informed.”

Admiral Dorg and Tgon-Gee were watching the feed from Earth as the Alliance fleet moved toward the Human’s home world. Dorg said over his com, “That fleet is the largest I’ve ever heard of and it looks like they aren’t taking any chances.”

“You’re right. Do you think our Human brothers can handle that fleet?”

“I don’t know. If they can lure them in close to the planet, those asteroids pack quite a punch. It just depends on how the fleet commander decides to play it out. If they won’t come closer, it will be a space battle. I understand that the Humans have more than 7,000 ships which give the Alliance less than three to one odds. That is the best the Humans have faced so far. If they can destroy most of those ships, then the Alliance will be in real jeopardy.”

“If that many ships are lost by the Alliance, I know at least five hundred members that would take advantage of the moment and attack other members. Have you been directed to stay out of this battle?”

Dorg thought for a moment and said, “No, we just haven’t been invited and I sure would like to see how our new ships perform in combat. Why, are you planning to crash the party?”

Tgon-Gee chuckled and said, “Those Humans have some very descriptive sayings. I’ve thought about it but like you said, we don’t have an invitation. That’s odd, what’s the Alliance fleet doing?”

Dorg looked at his feed and said, “I don’t know. I wonder what they’re up to now.”

After two days of scanning the solar system the Alliance fleet had finally reached the orbit of Earth’s moon. The planet was totally surrounded by the Alliance fleet and then suddenly, half the fleet turned and accelerated away from the planet toward the Star drive limit. The Vgrig Warleader issued his instructions over the main Alliance frequency. “Half the fleet will now go to the Star drive limit to make sure no ships from outside the system jumps in to trap us. Start the Dreadnaughts draining of the screen and no ships get closer than 50,000 trigs. Keep me informed of your progress.” One hundred dreadnaughts moved in position to start draining each of the eight asteroids circling the planet. They established their orbit to stay even with the Asteroid they were assigned to drain. The Lead dreadnaught commander Brantu ordered his ships to start draining the Human’s screen. Eight hundred beams shot out simultaneously and struck the eight asteroids.

Tag and Taz had watched the Alliance fleet advance closer and closer over the two day period and waited for them to arrive at earth orbit. When they finally did and half the Alliance fleet turned and ran to the star drive limit it genuinely surprised both of them. “Well, that’s something I hadn’t planned on,” Tag said. “It seems our Alliance neighbors are suspicious of our intentions. I guess this changes the number of invitations we send out.”

Taz laughed at Tag’s humor and said, “So what is the plan now?”

“Colonel, I’m not sure that we can trick them in close. If they are so worried that half their fleet leaves, I just don’t see anyone getting close to the planet unless the screen just goes completely down. Even then I suspect they will fire a few nuclear missiles at some of our population centers to make sure we’re not bluffing. Do you think differently?”

“You think they’ll stay away even if we let a few shots get through?”

“Put yourself in their place. Their commander has seen firsthand how powerful your weapons are on these asteroids. Would you get close under any circumstances?”

They watched their monitors and the ships surrounding Earth moved no closer than 70,000 miles. “You’re probably right. What do you want to do?”

“How are the dreadnaughts affecting your screens?”

“They are actually draining a huge amount. If they could stay at it for a year they could probably get us down to dangerous levels. I would have thought we could hold our own with solar energy but whatever system they designed really takes energy.”

“Is there anything you can do about it?”

“We can send them more energy than they can handle. They are outside our beam range but they give us a perfect conduit to fire a needle thru their beams into their ships. It will give us a chance to try the new larger needle. With the oversized Coronado Cells, the size of the circle got much bigger with nine foot cells. We can fire more than 3000 hornets in each of those beams and not even worry about them touching the sides of the beam.”

“Hold off on that, we need to decide what to do about this divided fleet.” Tag touched his control panel and commed Kosiev, “What do you think about the Alliance tactics, Admiral?”

“It does present a problem with preventing their escape. Half their fleet could just jump out of trouble any time they chose. If I didn’t know better, I’d think that the Vgrig Warleader had a little fear in him. I notice he placed his ship in the middle of the fleet out near Jupiter. I’d say we got his full attention on his last visit. Kosiev paused and said, “If he’s that afraid, I don’t think you could trick them in close. You would have to be willing to lose some population centers before any of them approached the planet.”

“Colonel Taz and I have reached the same conclusion. Do we just destroy those ships around the planet? I don’t see the outer ships coming in to support the ones in close. Do you?”

“No, once they see we have more than the ninety or so ships they think we have, I expect Chicken Little out there to make a run for it.” Kosiev paused and said, “We could cut their numbers down, though.”

“How?” Tag asked.

“We have the ultra ships. Where do you think they will try to escape to if they run?”

“Probably back to the Alliance main government planet where they jumped in from.”

Kosiev reached into a bag of popcorn and munched a few kernels then said, “We could jump all the Ultra ships to the Alliance system and be waiting for them to jump in. As they enter normal space we could hit them with needles. I could have the ships running full speed crisscrossing thru their arrival location so we could catch a large number of them before they realize what’s happening.”

Tag thought about the idea and said, “We’d be giving away the existence our new ship.”

“We would probably do that anyway. There’s not a realistic probability that we could destroy all 17,000 Alliance ships. Some would escape with recordings to share with their leadership. I see no good reason not to use them in this battle.”

“Well, I don’t have another plan to use, so we might as,” “Tag!” He suddenly heard in his mind.

“Hold on just a minute, Admiral. Danielle, what’s wrong. I notice your thought has levels of distress.”
“Tag, I was talking with Tgon-Gee a few minutes ago and he mentioned that if you were successful in defeating this Alliance fleet that it was a good thing that the Asteroids were in place. When I asked him why; he told me that there were at least fifty other races that would jump at the chance to attack his home world if the Alliance wasn’t there to stop them. I didn’t give it much thought then but it has been bothering me. I called Terl and asked how many of the Alliance members had feuds with each other. Tag, he said more than 90% would attack another member if they could get away with it. If you go thru with the destruction of this Alliance fleet, will the Alliance collapse? If they do, how many lives will be lost because of our actions?”

Tag was stunned. He saw the truth in her words. “It would be like the Grendap and Procians on a massive scale.” Tag could visualize the nuclear holocaust that would ensue.

“Tag, we can’t let that happen,” Danielle thought. “We would lose our souls if we caused that much loss of innocent life.”

“Let me think about this, Danielle. I’ll let you know what we plan to do but we may have no choice but to defend ourselves.”

“Admiral, what do you think will happen to the Alliance if we destroy their fleet?” Tag asked Kosiev.

Kosiev was bewildered. “Did you just come up with that thought? You change directions too fast for me to keep up. To answer your question; I have no idea. Quite frankly, I don’t really care. They chose to attack us and they are responsible for their actions.”

“Admiral, what did we do after we defeated the last Alliance fleet?”

“We went to get revenge on the Cainth.”

“Now I want you to consider your next few answers carefully, Admiral. How do you feel about the Cainth now?”

Kosiev was silent for a long time. “We came very close to destroying another race that is now our friend and Ally. If they had fired one shot, they would have been wiped out.”

“What stopped us from doing it before?”

“The Alliance.” Kosiev said. “Tag what are you trying to say?”

“Admiral, Tgon-Gee and Terl both have confirmed that more than 90% of the Alliance members would attack another member but for fear of the Alliance. Do you want the blood of billions of innocent lives on your hands if we bring the Alliance down?”

Kosiev just looked at Tag on his monitor. He could see cities burning and planets disrupted by heavy space weapons. He could visualize it in small part because he had almost gone thru with the destruction of the Cainth. “No,” he finally said. “I don’t want to cause that; however, I’m a military man and I’ve sworn to protect our world. I don’t see a way out of avoiding battle with this fleet.”

“Then I think I have a plan.” Admiral Kosiev and Colonel Taz listened to Tags ideas and they started nodding their heads after questioning him for thirty minutes. Kosiev thought that perhaps they could make it work.

Chapter 14

The alliance fleet sat inside the moon’s orbit and watched as the 800 dreadnaughts fired their beams into the eight asteroid fortresses. It appeared that the Humans shield was showing no change but the dreadnaughts reported that it had been reduced in thickness by more than 10 feet. The ships had spread out and were surrounding the planet to make sure no ships could escape. On board the Vgrig ship Death Master the Subleader was watching the display trying to determine how long his fleet was going to have to wait until the screen was sucked dry. It was extremely boring. His sensor officer looked up and said, “Subleader, I have received word from the moon side of the planet that multiple ships are lifting off the planet’s surface and forming up.” The sensor officer paused and said, “It looks like more than ninety ships.”

The Subleader hit his command circuit and called the Warleader to inform him of what was going on. “You say they are forming all their ships into a single formation on one side of the planet.”

“Yes Warleader. It appears they are going to try and break thru our lines.”

The Warleader thought for a minute and said, “Then gather all your ships on that side of the planet and set them to maneuver where ever their remaining ships try to breakout. I think that is all the ships they have left. Leave several ships on the other side of the planet to make sure nothing is happening. Keep me informed, Subleader.”

“As you wish, Warleader,” Then he turned and ordered, “Notify all ships to form up where the Earth ships are forming up. Leave four ships on the opposite side of the planet to watch for another breakout attempt.”

Kosiev watched his display and saw all the Alliance ships inside the moons orbit move to the moon side of the planet. He waited for what he knew was coming and the wait wasn’t very long. “Admiral, they have left four ships on the other side of the planet,” Colonel Taz said. “The coordinates of those four ships follow.”

Kosiev looked at his display and then looked at Lt. Kelly and said, “Pass those four coordinates to the eight Ultra ships we’ve selected and prepare to have them jump in and destroy those ships. The asteroid forts will fire their weapons to distract the fleet and will mask the communications from those four ships.” Kosiev then commed Commodore Rubens on the moon and said, “Commodore, we are going to jump in and destroy the four ships left by the alliance in ten minutes. Start moving your ships up to the surface of the moon away from the fleet. When the four ships are downed, the three thousand ships on the planet will exit on the other side of the planet from the alliance fleet and split to go around both sides of the planet to prevent any Alliance ships from running away from your ships toward the planet. It’s important that your fleet leave the moon at full speed and pin that fleet between the two sides of the planet our ships will be coming from. Once you have the fleet surrounded, hold your position and do nothing unless they attack; only fire on ships trying to escape. Do you understand?”

“Yes sir. Do you think they’ll just sit there?”

I’m hoping that the ninety ships coming out of the planets screen will distract them long enough to confuse them. If they hesitate, then we’ll have them pinned in before they can organize a response. Of course, if they choose to fight, then we will destroy them. The Ultra ships will jump in to the middle of their fleet as you pin them down.”

“We’re moving some of our ships now to the surface using elevators. They’ll be at the bottom of deep craters so the Alliance fleet out near Jupiter won’t be able to see them on their sensors. We should be able to get all our ships moving in less than 2 minutes after you initiate action.”

Kosiev looked at Kelly and said, “Count it down.”

Kelly said, “3 minutes, 2 minutes, 1 minute, 30 seconds, 20 seconds, 10, 9, 8, 3,2,1, execute.”

All eight asteroid forts fired their primary beams at the dreadnaughts attacking their screen. The 90 ships inside the earth’s screen flew out and started toward the Alliance fleet that turned and moved to intercept them. On the other side of the planet, eight Ultra ships broke into normal space with two for each Alliance ship left behind. The Alliance sensor officers were distracted when the forts began firing their weapons and that hesitation was fatal. The Ultra ships blew them apart with their primary beams. At the same moment that the Ultra ships were breaking into normal space the forts fired an intense needle into each of the beams the 400 dreadnaughts were using to drain the planets screen on the sun side of the planet. The beams that were drawing energy from the planets screen sucked the needles into their intakes at light speed. Each of those needles had 1000 hornets pulsed into those dreadnaughts. Before any of the ships on the opposite side of the planet from the main Alliance fleet could communicate they were all blown out of existence. Even the rubble was destroyed by hornets with no target.

The Subleader ordered his fleet to fan out in front of the 90 Earth ships but to stay out of range of the forts beam weapons. He heard his sensor officer trying to get his attention but he ignored him and continued to issue orders to his fleet. Suddenly the sensor officer yelled at the top of his voice, “We must escape now.”

The Subleader was startled and saw the sensor officer pointing at the main sensor display on the wall. He saw the ninety ships rising from the planet but then he saw a scarlet wave of ships fanning out from the backside of the moon moving to trap his fleet between the planet and the moon. He began to order his fleet to run to either side of the planet to escape the incoming ships which his monitor said numbered more than 4,000. Suddenly the monitor showed two more waves of ships coming around the planet from both directions and he knew his fleet was trapped. He had seen what 600 of those small ships could do during their attack back in the Alliance home system and if his count was right, he was facing more than 7,000 ships to his 8,500. Before he could think of an escape plan his fleet was surrounded. He radioed the Warleader and told him his situation and then his communication was blocked. His board started receiving requests for directions but he was uncertain of what to do. Suddenly, a squadron of eighty ships broke and made a run for what looked like a gap in the Humans formation. Before they could get halfway to the gap, sixty huge ships jumped in from Star drive and destroyed all eighty in less than thirty seconds then disappeared back into null space. The Subleader was stunned along with every other ship in his fleet. It’s not possible to use a star drive that close to the sun. What he just saw was impossible, but he witnessed it. He knew his fleet was doomed. Then his communications officer said, “Subleader, the Humans are asking to communicate with you.”

The Subleader looked at him, shrugged, and said, “Put them on.”

The display came on showing a human in Military uniform addressing him in standard Alliance, “Are you the commanding officer of this fleet?” The human asked.

“Yes, I am.”

“We have your fleet surrounded but we do not wish to destroy you if it can be avoided. We have destroyed the 400 dreadnaughts and the four ships you stationed on the other side of the planet and we don’t want to continue the slaughter, but make no mistake, unless you do exactly as instructed we will destroy every ship. Are you ready to comply with our instructions?”

The Subleader tried to collect his thoughts but was frozen. He didn’t know what he should do and the Warleader was blocked from his communications. One thing he knew for certain, he had no chance against the Human fleet and the other half of the Alliance fleet could not arrive in time to save him. He decided that death was better than being captured. “Attack the Humans,” he ordered over his command circuit. Then he watched his display for the battle to begin and saw that nothing was happening.

Suddenly, one of those huge Human battleships appeared next to his ship. The human on the display, which he was certain was being broadcast to all the ships in his fleet said, “Perhaps you would like to start the action.”

The Human ship was half the size of his dreadnaught but he had no doubt that it would totally destroy his ship. He sat down in his chair and said, “What are your instructions?”

“We will have a line of battleships between your fleet and the moon to insure our instructions are followed. One of our ships will escort 100 of your ships to a crater on the moon where you will land your ships and disembark into one of your transport shuttles that has interstellar capability. If you don’t have enough transports to take all your crews, then after the first load is transported back to the Alliance, we will allow the same shuttles to return for other crews. If the Alliance fleet stationed near the star drive limit would like to use some of their shuttles to help in the process, we will allow them to assist using a blue green strobe. If they will not and the Alliance will not allow the shuttles to make a return trip then we will transport you later to a neutral site for pickup. You will not be mistreated or abused.”

“What are you going to do with our ships?” the Subleader asked.

“We’ll hold them for safe keeping until the Alliance chooses to end this nonsense. Until such time that we can negotiate a diplomatic understanding, they will remain parked on the moon. We really don’t care if you set self destruct mechanisms on them. We have no intention of coming anywhere near them.

The Subleader thought for a moment then asked, “I have one request of you and then I will comply with your requests.”
Kosiev looked at the Alliance Fleet commander and said, “What request is that?”

“I want to leave the commanding officer of each ship and one other crew member for support behind on each ship.”
Kosiev looked amused and said, “Why would you want to do that?”

“I’m going to have to go back and explain how I allowed all our ships to fall into enemy hands without fighting. If someday we do come back to retrieve them and we’ve left the self destructs active, we could have a huge loss of life. Also, it will insure that you won’t use our own ships against us. The commanders can use the self destruct mechanisms to destroy the fleet if you don’t keep your word.”

The Human looked off the display and appeared to be listening to someone else. “We will allow it provided we place a mine on each ship’s hull to ensure that no one tries to move them. We will also allow a relief of the crew members left behind on a scheduled basis. Will you have enough stores for them?”

“We just arrived and the ships are provisioned for entire crews. There should be plenty.”

“Then we are agreed,” Kosiev said. “I will open a communications channel as soon as all your ships are parked on the moon. I would ask the following to expedite the process. All ships from one member of the Alliance will move out from your ranks and move as a unit to the moon. That way it will be easier for the members to move their ships later.”

The Subleader thought, “Why didn’t I think of that?” Then he said, “All Spejk ships move out of formation and form on the Human escorts. After them the Bewyas will go second. My staff will notify each of you when it is your time to move.” The Subleader knew his career was over but at least he would not be remembered for a massacre. He had hoped the other Alliance ships further out in the system would come to their aid but they had made no move to come in system. He suspected that the Warleader was somewhat fearful of these Humans. Now he knew why. He suspected that the former Subleader didn’t make it out alive because he was stupid.

The Warleader was relaxing in his command chair when his sensor leader said. “Warleader, there’s something happening around the Human’s home world.”

He looked up and said, “What do you see.”

“Nothing, our feed from the Subleader has been cut off. Our long range sensors show the asteroids circling the planet firing their energy beams.”

“Why would they do that? Are they reaching our ships?”

“No, Warleader, but now I’m getting a reading of numerous ships lifting from the large moon and moving toward our fleet at an extremely high speed.”

The Warleader felt a sick feeling and asked, “How numerous?”

“At least 4,000 and now I’m reading more than 2,500 more ships coming around from the backside of the planet.”

The Warleader just stared at the sensor leader.

“Our systems now confirm more than 7,000 ships have moved in and trapped our fleet between the moon and the planet.”

“Open a channel to the fleet and tell them to get out of there.”

“Our communications are being blocked. Warleader, sixty huge ships have just come out of star drive inside the moons orbit and destroyed eighty ships trying to escape. They have now jumped back into star drive and disappeared from our sensors.”

“That’s impossible. No ship can jump in that close.”
“I’m replaying it on your display.”

The Warleader watched and saw the ships appear close to the escaping ships and then destroy all of them instantly. They then disappeared. “Do we still have communications to the Alliance Center?”

“Yes, Warleader, I’ll open a channel now.

State leader Sten was in his office waiting for updates from the fleet with Headman Dgzh when his assistant came in saying emergency communication from the fleet. Stein and Dgzh looked at each other and both could see the anxiety in each other’s face. “Put it thru.”

“State Leader, the Humans have surrounded half of our fleet at their home world,” The Warleader said. “It appears they have more than 7,000 warships.”

Sten and Dgzh were stunned speechless. Finally, Dgzh said, “Why is only half your fleet at the planet?”

The Warleader felt a sick feeling but knew his life depended on his answer. “I expected some kind of trap from the Humans. We scanned every inch of space in their system with the entire fleet to make sure no low powered ships were hiding. We found only the 90 ships left over from the last battle. I was concerned that the Glod Union would jump in to save their Human ally so I stationed half our fleet at the Star drive limit to prevent any surprise attacks that would pin our fleet in system too far to jump to safety. The Humans hid their ships inside the moon deep enough to avoid our sensors and had 3,000 more on the surface hidden by their screen. It’s a good thing I did what I did or we might lose our entire fleet.”

“Warleader, you outnumber them almost three to one. You would have had a better chance with your fleet intact.”

The Warleader looked at the Alliance leaders and said, “Admiral, 600 of their ships jumped into your system before this battle and destroyed more than 5,000 ships. They lost only 500 or so ships. They have consistently killed between six to ten ships for every one of theirs we kill. Now they have 7,000 ships in system. How many ships do you think it would take to defeat them?”

Sten and Dgzh knew he was right. If all their ships had been trapped that far from the star drive limit; they would have probably lost them all.”

“There’s one more thing that you need to know,” the Warleader said. “I’m sending a recording of what happened when some of our ships tried to break thru the Human blockade.”

Stein and Dgzh watched as the eighty ships tried to escape and the 60 huge Human battleships jumped in on top of them and destroyed them all. “That’s not possible,” Dgzh said as he jumped up from his chair. “No one can jump that close to a star.”

Then the two Alliance leaders looked at each other and it dawned on them that if the Humans could jump that close to their own planet, then they could jump in right next to theirs. “Warleader, bring the remainder of your fleet back to Alliance Central immediately. As soon as you jump in move your fleet around the planet.”

“State Leader,” his assistant said while running into the room. “There are more than 250 warships that just jumped in close to our planet. They are right outside our atmosphere and the leader is requesting to speak with you.”

The Warleader looked at the two and could see their fear. He then said, “Do you still want me to jump into your system?”

“No, you would never arrive in time to save us. Take your ships to Luris and inform the leader of our Safety Prime Council what has happened. He will decide our next course of action.” Sten then looked at his assistant and said, “Put the communication thru to my office.” He then sat down knowing his world did not have long to live.

The Subleader watched as his ships were escorted to the moon and parked. He kept hoping that the Warleader would come and assist him but even that hope was dashed. “Subleader, the Alliance ships at the jump point have disappeared. They have jumped out of system.”

Now he knew most of his personnel would be trapped here. They just didn’t have enough transports to move them all. He could tell in his crews faces that they were feeling despair.

“The Human leader wishes to speak with you again.”

“Put him on.”

“Commander, it appears your fleet has decided to leave,’ Kosiev said. “I would like to offer a suggestion if you’re open to it.”

“What is that?”

“There are 400 dreadnaughts that you were using to drain our screen. If you will park them at the coordinates I’m about to give you, our engineers will remove all the machinery from them and you can then use them to transport the remainder of your forces. Those dreadnaughts had very small crews because they were not built to fight. With the shuttles and extra cargo space in them, we have calculated that you should be able to get all your crews home.”

The Subleader looked at the Human and saw his crew out of the corner of his eye looking up hopefully. “Why are you doing this? You could have destroyed us all and you chose not to do so. Why?”

“Commander, it has come to our attention that if we destroyed your total fleet, that there was a good chance that the members of the Alliance might begin attacking each other. Are we wrong in that assumption?”

The Subleader thought about all the races in the Alliance that would jump at the chance to destroy his race if given the chance. He knew his race was not alone in that category. “No, you are not wrong.”

“We do not choose to be the ones that cause billions of deaths. We are going to give the Alliance one chance to save itself and there will not be a second. We are having that discussion with the Alliance leaders at this very moment.”

“I’ll bet that’s an interesting conversation,” the Subleader thought.

Chapter 15

State Leader Sten looked at his display and saw a young Human male. He thought, “He’s pretty young to be leading that many ships.” Then he said, “I am State Leader Sten. I understand you wish to communicate with me.”

The young man smiled and said, “Relax, State Leader. We are not here to destroy your world.” Sten could feel Headman Dgzh sign and sit down. “Then why are you here?”

“I’m hoping that we can end this madness and come to an understanding where the bloodshed will stop. However, I know that you don’t have the final word in this matter and that we will probably go away with no agreement. I was fully prepared to totally destroy your fleet when it entered our system, but I was shown that if I did that, then I would precipitate a civil war among your members. Our best guess is that if that happened, more than 900 billion could be killed. We cannot allow that to happen if it can be avoided.”

Sten interrupted saying, “What do you mean.”And the young Human held up his hand and said, “I’m not finished. Hold your comments until I am. We allowed half of your fleet to jump out of our system and we have captured the other half and parked them on our moon. We were planning on sending the crews back.”

Sten could see Dgzh desperately trying to get his attention, “Would you give me just a moment, my second in command is going to keel over if I don’t listen to him for a moment.” The young Human smiled and actually laughed. “What is it?” Sten said angrily. “Can’t you see I’m busy?”

“State Leader, this conversation is being heard on every planet. It is on every communication device in the entire Alliance.”

Sten looked at the Human and heard him say, “You just found out that we’re broadcasting this to all the member races of the Alliance.” Sten nodded. The young human paused for a moment and appeared to be listening to someone, then he said, “State leader, we are going to release your ships off our moon with no conditions. I would recommend you return them to the races that contributed them to your fleet. Some of those members will need those ships to protect themselves. We thought about holding them to force you to come to terms with us but one of us thinks that the civil war will start if we don’t get them back into your hands quickly and we respect the opinion of that person highly. We have turned the crews around and are getting them back into their ships and will escort them out of our system. You may do with them as you choose. We are a peaceful race that learned in a bloody history the evils that come with war. We rearmed ourselves because we were attacked by one of your member races that is now one of our brother planets, the Cainth. The Glod Union has also asked to become one of our brothers and we have accepted them into our Stars Realm. We will defend them and ourselves. However, we do not desire to rule anyone. These two races freely chose to join us and are free to leave any time they choose. We do not desire to take anyone’s territory or tell anyone how to govern their planet. We do not want to destroy or kill anyone and will do all that is possible to avoid it, but we will defend ourselves. We are at heart a peaceful race. Having said that, I want to make this clear so that there will be no misunderstanding; should you choose to continue this attack on us, we will destroy the ability to make war of who ever participates in it. If we determine that you are again preparing a fleet for the purpose of invading us, we will destroy it and then systematically destroy every warship of the ones leading the attack. We know the ten planets that truly govern your worlds. Their paranoia has been taught to all of its members but we choose not to live in fear. We are open to discussions but one thing we will not negotiate. The total destruction of worlds and races ends today. If an Alfont tone is ever heard again, investigate first and acquire it for the betterment of all your races. We will not sit by and watch a race totally annihilated. Other than that, you may do as you please. I hope that we have shown in our actions that we don’t make idle threats. All we desire is to be left alone and to live in peace. Think long and hard before you challenge that wish. Contact us if you have any further questions.” And with that the Human disappeared from the screen and after a short pause, the 300 warships surrounding the planet jumped away.

State Leader Sten and Headman Dgzh looked at the empty display and then Dgzh said, “I told you that the Humans would surprise us. What do we do now?”

“We do nothing. I’m sure the ten members of the ruling planets will have something to say about what we just heard. I no longer need convincing; I’m going to suggest that we leave these Humans alone. If we sent every remaining warship in the Alliance, I’m not certain we would win. Perhaps we might go visit the Glod Union and ask them about these Humans. Would you make that trip? I have to stay and wait for the tens response and it might be better if you’re not near when that happens.”

Dgzh looked at Sten and knew he expected the worse for himself. “I’ll contact them and leave immediately. I will ask the creator to watch over you State Leader.”

Sten looked at him and said, “I think it’s even too late for him to help me.”

The Subleader was sitting in his command chair waiting for the remainder of his ships to be escorted to the moon when his display showed the Human Leader. Kosiev said, “Commander, we have changed our mind about parking your ships.”

The Subleader and all his crew suddenly felt the cold chill of fear. “But you gave your promise.”

“I know, however, after considering what would happen if this many ships were removed from some of your member races, we determined that the civil war we fear would happen quickly. We are releasing your ships and crews with no conditions other than after we escort you to the jump limit that you leave our system and return home to your home planets.”

“What!” The Subleader was astonished. This was unheard of, “How can you do that after we invaded you? What am I saying, I’m just amazed that you would even consider doing that.”

Kosiev looked at the Alliance fleet leader for a moment and said, “I personally would not do it but I am a military man. Fortunately for you, minds greater than mine can see the big picture where I am primarily concerned with tactics and victories. Commander, we cannot have the death of billions of innocent people on our conscience. If you do it to yourselves, then that’s not on us but if we cause that loss of life, it will put a huge burden on our society that will eventually erode our belief structure. We really believe that every individual is precious and has an opportunity to make the universe a better place. If we allow that many to die, we violate every tenant of our values.”

The Subleader was from a violent race and had advanced because of his violent nature. This was an entirely new way of looking at the universe. He didn’t want to believe what he was hearing, but deep down he felt the message and felt shame. This Human warrior was stronger than him and he knew that strength allowed him to follow his values. This was something that he would think about. “How do you suggest we make this happen?”

“You still have about half your fleet with you,” Kosiev said. Send all the ships from each race one by one out to the moons orbit and we will escort them to the jump point. From there they can go home. The crews of the ships that are parked on the moon that are leaving in shuttles will be turned around and brought back to their ships and we’ll also escort them out race by race until they are all gone. None of your shuttles have reached the jump point yet so we should be able to get all your ships out of our system within four rotations. If you would wait until the last group to ensure that our instructions are followed then it should be done with no loss of life.”

The crew on the command ship could not believe what they were hearing but after the first twenty races were escorted out and jumped to safety they knew the Humans were not deceiving them. After four days the last group of Alliance warships headed out to the jump point and the Subleader sat in his command chair and felt small. Of the 8,420 ships trapped by the humans more than 6,000 of the commanding officers vowed to themselves that they would not participate in any future attack on this race. Kosievs conversation with the Warleader had been broadcast to all the Alliance ships and they knew that they owed the Humans for sparing their lives. Information is what changes one’s view. All of these crews had something to tell about this Human race that would impact the members of the Alliance in ways that they would never imagine. There exists a race that wants them to live peacefully, be happy, and value each other. It was a message that the races of the Alliance had never heard and upon hearing it, many asked the question, “Why not.”

“Atlas, thank you for helping me with the broadcast,” Tag thought.

“Glad to do it. How hard was it to convince the leaders of your government to go along with your plan?”

Danielle chimed in with, “Not as hard as you might think. Sorry, I was listening in to you two.”

“Hello, my love,” Tag said. “You’re welcome any time. You still haven’t told me why you think the civil war would have started if we kept those ships.”

“It wasn’t me that saw that, it was Sung Lea;” Danielle said, “she saw how some of the races that sent ships to the Alliance fleet would be attacked if their fleet didn’t return. All the possible futures had that war starting now. She said after the first forty worlds were destroyed that hundreds would jump into the fray. Now that the ships have been released, she tells me that only one of the possible futures has that war happening immediately. The threat of that war is still with us but it has been delayed.”

“Why would you care if they destroyed themselves, Danielle?” Atlas asked. “It would remove a threat to your existence.”

“Atlas, all life is precious, just as you are to us. If we could stand by or even worse cause that loss of life then it would scar us. It would harden us to accept that and it would lead to us eventually hardening our hearts to each other.”

Tag waited for Atlas to respond and after a long wait he asked, “Atlas, what are you thinking?”

“I think that my master’s race is gone today because we did not value life as you do. The virus that killed them was a development of a weapon they used to eradicate a rather nasty life form that consumed all it came into contact with. After that it became easier for my master’s race to eliminate races that they decided were not worth living. My masters eventually after a million years became loners that explored the universe by themselves and avoided contact with each other. They didn’t like being around other masters. It wasn’t always like that. I think it began with the eradication of that first race after the plant creatures were defeated.”

“They killed every member of that species? Tag asked.

“No,” Atlas said. “Some of their spores survived and the race came to life again several million years ago long after my masters had died.”

Tag felt something move inside his chest. “Atlas, where is that race now?”

“They are in a Galaxy located just beyond the constellation you call horse head.”

“Are they dangerous?”

“Yes, I guess you could say they are. They have killed every civilization they’ve contacted in that Galaxy and have used up most of its natural resources.”

“Atlas, will they move in our direction?”

Atlas was silent and after two minutes said, “I don’t know. They have interstellar technology. I don’t know.”

“How do we match up to their technology, Atlas?” Danielle asked.

“You are slightly ahead of them with your power cells, but they number in the trillions.”

“Do you have any video of them?”

“Yes. Let me look thru my files and I’ll prepare one for you. Why, are you worried?”

“If they, like you say, consume everything they contact, then they are like a cancer. It sounds like this particular cancer cell is about to divide. It is just a matter of time until they find us. What happens then?”

“My masters could defeat them because of their technology, but eventually had to resort to the virus because of their numbers. They just got tired of being bothered by their constant attacks. I do see where you’re going, Tag. Why do you want the video?”

“To show my government that the real threat is not the Alliance; we shouldn’t wait until they come after us. We have to do something about this. My children will not face this threat if I can prevent it. Do you have a picture of one of them?”

Tag saw an image appear on his display; Danielle could see it thru Tags mind. “Oh my God,” Danielle said. The creature looked like a green wingless mantis. It had bulging eyes and the mouth had two large mandibles that looked like two sabers. It walked up right and had two arms with four digits ending in sharp nails. The legs were huge and appeared to bend in two directions. It had a tail that looked like an alligators that helped it balance. Danielle shuddered and then asked, “Atlas you mentioned that these creatures came from spores. They look a lot like insects on our world that lay eggs.”

“They are not animal, Danielle. They are much closer to what you would call algae. The spores they create are about 21 inches in diameter and must be fertilized by a male. The spores that hatched must have been on one of their ships when it was destroyed and they stayed in the vacuum of space for millions of years before they fell on a planet. They can survive in very hostile environments. What makes them formidable adversaries is that like some of your plants, they can regenerate lost body parts. The only way to effectively kill one is to destroy the brain case that is located in their chest. These creatures will eat pretty much anything that is organic and their appetite is voracious.”

Tag looked at the display with great distaste and then said, “Are they intelligent?”

“Yes, but they will not communicate with anyone except another member of their race even when captured and threatened with death. I saw one of your old recordings of a swarm of locusts and that is pretty close to how they operate.”

Tag wondered for the first time if all life was precious. A cancer cell was alive but it would kill its host. The cancer had to be destroyed in order for the host to live. This was the embodiment of a living cancer cell that killed all it contaminated. He could sense that Danielle was thinking the same way. “We’ll come back to this if and when we solve our issues with the Alliance. I doubt that their leaders will take what we’ve done without a response.”

“While you’re doing that, I think I’m going to take a trip out toward the Horse Head and see what this race is currently doing. If you need me just throw me a thought.”

“Be careful, Atlas.” Danielle said. “We don’t want to lose you.”

“I’ll keep my distance but now you have me thinking and I feel a trip is warranted.”

Sten was in his office when he received the call from the Safety Prime Council. The leader of the council appeared on his display and Sten felt his two hearts speed up. “State Leader, I understand that the Humans have communicated with you.”

“Yes, Excellency, they have. I’m to understand that they broadcast their conversation to all members.”

“They did. How do you account for their superior technology? They represent what we fear the most, a race that is so technologically superior that they could defeat our entire Alliance. How many warships do we have in our total arsenal, State Leader?”

Sten could see where the council leader was going but he answered. “Our members have more than 40,000.”

“That should be enough to wipe these Humans out, wouldn’t you say.”

Sten considered his answer carefully and then said, “I fear that if I’m truthful with you that it will cost me my life, but to do anything else would be to fail in my responsibility. In the first battle, 200 Human ships defeated 1,800 of our ships. That’s a nine to one ratio. In the next battle, 900 of their ships destroyed 4,000 of our ships. That’s almost 5 to one ratio. Six hundred of their ships jumped into our system and destroyed almost 6,000 ships. That is a ten to one ratio again. Our fleet that invaded the Human system reports that the humans had more than 7000 war ships and that a new class of battleship able to jump in system to the atmosphere of our planet was recorded. Three hundred of those ships jumped in and were surrounding my planet. They could have totally destroyed all life if they chose. We have no idea how many of those new battleships they have. We thought they had only ninety to a hundred ships left. We were wrong. At our rates of loss to the Humans just assuming a seven to one we would need 50,000 ships and that doesn’t take into consideration that new class of battleship. My educated guess is that 70,000 ships could not defeat their fleet. If we choose to attack them with every ship, then even if we managed to win, which I greatly doubt, we will be so weakened that it would allow our members to turn on each other in retribution of past acts.”

The Council Leader just stared out of his screen at Sten and said, “Perhaps you’re too timid to occupy the post you’re assigned.”

Sten felt a rage building and said, “Excellency, why don’t you have the next fleet form up at your planet and see if I’m timid. The Humans could have totally wiped out the 17,000 ships we sent against them and they could have totally bombarded my world to ash. They did neither. They did warn us that the next time we gather a fleet that they will destroy those responsible. Are you willing to gamble your world against whether or not they can carry out their threat? I will have my resignation sent to you immediately.”

The Council Leader disappeared from the screen. Sten sat in his office after he commed his resignation for more than nine drags while he waited for the security team to come and arrest him. He refused to go home and endanger his family but after he had spent the rest of the night waiting, he notified his assistant of his resignation and left for his home.

Headman Dgzh looked at the Glods home world thru the viewport of his ship as it approached. He had jumped into the system 10 hours earlier. He saw on his ships sensors that his ship was surrounded quickly after he broke into normal space. The dreadnaught that challenged him was unlike any ship he had ever seen. It was white with its screen extending more that a trig from its hull. It had the characteristic glow of the Human screen and it flashed up on his ships at a speed that amazed him. The 3,700 deg ship was actually beautiful in its smooth lines that lacked the normal bulges and bumps from weapon ports. “Looks like the Glod have become much more powerful.” He felt a chill from that realization because he knew the ferocity of their warriors.

“Stop your engines and declare your intentions,” his communication board announced.

“I am Headman Grezel Dgzh and I’ve been sent by State leader Sten to discuss the recent developments. I ask permission to speak to your crown prince.”

He only waited a moment and the dreadnaught’s Commander commed, “Follow the ship next to you to a parking orbit. He will see you upon your arrival. If we detect any weapon charging, we will destroy your ship, do you understand?”

“Yes, I do and thank you.” That was ten hours ago and now the ship he was following told him to park in front of one of the asteroids circling the planet.

A shuttle left the Glod ship and he was instructed to board for the trip to the planet’s surface. It arrived then it flew thru the planets screen to the main city of the Glod Union. “The screen around the planet didn’t stop the shuttle. How can that be?” He was escorted to a massive building near a huge arch in the center of the city and was left in a large room surrounded by portraits of past Glod leaders. He saw a picture of the main Glod Temple and as he looked closer he saw two Glod long swords sticking out of the two pillars at the entrance. He was looking at one of the most famous when he heard behind him, “That is a portrait of Nim-Qur. He was the one that destroyed four civilizations and took their worlds to establish the Glod Union. He never lost a battle and until recently was considered our most famous warrior.” The Glod crown prince Tgon-Gee was standing behind him. “Those two swords you were looking at were thrown into those two pillars by our Queen’s mate when her right to rule was challenged. Now every warrior on the planet is making a pilgrimage to our temple to swear allegiance to our new ruler. What brings you to our world, Headman?”

“This Glod is huge,” Dgzh thought. “I’m here at the request of State Leader Sten to try and get a better understanding of the Humans. You are now an Ally of them and perhaps your view of them would be easier for a member of the Alliance to understand. There is some fear after their ships surrounded our planet.”

Tgon-Gee smiled and said, “Fear is often the byproduct of a lack of understanding. However, you might want to discuss this with our new Queen who now is the ruler of our Union.”

“So what I was told by the Ambassador was true; a Human now rules your race. Were you forced to accept her?”

Tgon-Gee laughed and said, “Come with me. If she had not agreed to be our queen, we would have bowed to the ground and begged her to accept the position until we all died of starvation. She is quite literally becoming the soul of my race. She and her mate are also the leaders of the Human home world. You saw him when he had his conversation with your State Leader.” Dgzh arched his brow and Tgon-Gee said, “I know, you think him young. Don’t be misled.” The Prince led Dgzh to a room where a young Human female was sitting talking to a small group of Glod children. The Glod approached the female and bowed on one knee to her and waited. She looked up from the children and said, “Tgon-Gee, welcome to our class. This must be the headman that the Alliance sent. Let me introduce you to the future royalty of the Glod.” She then gave each child’s name and they stood up and nodded to Dgzh. “Children, you will have to excuse me. We will have our class again in three rotations.” Even Dgzh could tell the children were disappointed to leave but they stood and left the room.”

Tgon-Gee was still bowing when the Human said, “Please stand Tgon-Gee, it is I who should be bowing to you. You’ve been royalty so much longer than I.” Dgzh could tell that she meant what she was saying, this Human was not self important.

Tgon-Gee said, “This is headman Dgzh and he is a member of the Yatcur race.” Danielle thought that he looked almost exactly like an otter except that he stood upright. His fur, his head, everything reminded her of an earth otter. The only thing missing was the whiskers that an earth otter had. “I’m pleased to meet you,” she said.

Dgzh looked at the young Human female, “I don’t know if I’m supposed to bow or what is the proper greeting.”

Danielle laughed and said, “I accept the bows from those I lead as an honor. I suppose that you should treat me just as you would any other person you meet seeing that I am most certainly not your leader.”

Dgzh spent the next three hours talking with her and learning how she had become the leader of the Glod, Cainth, and Humans. He also learned from Tgon-Gee the power of her husband and how it was demonstrated during the ritual challenge of her selection. He questioned her in detail about why the Humans had chose to release their ships and had not destroyed the Central Alliance Planet. By the time she was though explaining, he understood that Humans were not what he thought. They would not war on other people unless they were made to do so. He finally asked the question that brought him to the Glod world. “Your, what did you call him, husband? Anyway he said he was releasing our ships because if he didn’t, the Alliance would have a massive civil war. How did he reach that conclusion?”

Danielle looked at Dgzh and decided that he deserved the truth. “You are going to have a civil war. One of our psychics on earth has the ability to see possible futures. Sometimes she says there are thousands of possibilities but at others there could be as few as four. In three of the possible futures she saw, she could see hundreds of Alliance worlds bombed into rubble by other members almost immediately after we destroyed your fleet. There is a lot of bad blood between too many races. Even the Glod have a large number of enemies that have a blood debt they want to have paid. They are just now starting to realize how the mistreatment of others always comes back to be balanced.

“My people are trying to repair the past damages they caused.” Tgon-Gee said, “We have released all the slaves on the four worlds we originally attacked and have given them homes and full citizenship in our Union. We have apologized for our prior actions and though we cannot change what has happened, we hope that they and their descendents would someday be able to forgive us. We have promised to defend them and watch over their welfare.”

“I find it interesting that the slaves refused to believe the Glod at first but once they proved their sincerity, most celebrated their new freedom and chose to remain in our Union,” Danielle said. “We offered free transportation to any that chose to leave along with financial means to support themselves. So far, only three families chose to leave. All the others have been paying attention to the news and feel the Alliance is a very dangerous place to live right now. However, our psychic made it clear to us that if we destroyed the fleet you sent against us, then more than 900 billion would die in the ensuing war and that we would be the cause of all that loss of life. Headman, we can’t live with that knowledge and continue to feel good about our future. So we released your ships.”

Dgzh dreaded his next question but he had to know, “What about the fourth future?”

Danielle looked at Tgon-Gee and then made a decision, she walked over and placed her hand on Dgzh’s shoulder and said, “The war is coming. We have only delayed it. You will start it yourself and more than 75% of the Alliance’s total population will be killed. We estimate more than a trillion will die quickly and most of the survivors will die of starvation because of the dependency that has developed between your planets. Sten’s planet’s sole function is government. As there is little or no agriculture, his world will be the first to resort to savagery to feed itself. Your world will be attacked for its food supplies, your population will be killed and your planet taken.”

Dgzh was stunned. He didn’t want to believe what he was hearing but as she talked he recalled all the hate that members of the Alliance had toward one another that had been building over the cycles. He listened to world after world threaten each other in the State Leaders office but were prevented from venting their anger by threats of Alliance intervention. The bullying of the stronger members and of the Alliance itself was the nature of being in the Alliance; he knew she was right. His planet was one of the few worlds that was predominantly agricultural and had a limited fleet. If the Alliance weakened, many would take the opportunity to seek vengeance against past wrongs and would take his world for its agricultural value. He felt an overwhelming sadness grip him and then said, “Will you let me know if any other future is seen?”

Danielle could feel his pain and felt badly for Dgzh. “I will headman. Peace to you and your people,” she paused, “I know your race is not up to defending itself if the war starts but we will pray for you.”

Tgon-Gee escorted him back to the shuttle and saw the depression that had gripped the headman. The Crown Prince felt a profound sadness for Dgzh’s future. He remembered how he felt fear before he had joined the Cainth and Humans. Just before Dgzh boarded his shuttle Tgon-Gee said, “Headman, when the war starts, I will have six of my ships go to your home world and try to protect it. Maybe your people can be saved. We will not just stand by and let your world die.”

Dgzh smiled at the huge Glod and felt almost a kinship to him. The Glod stuck his hand out and Dgzh took it and shook hands with the Crown Prince. Just as he started to board the shuttle the Glod’s com beeped and Danielle said excitedly, “What did you just say to the Headman?”

Dgzh and Tgon-Gee both looked confused. Tgon-Gee said, “I promised him to send six of my ships to his world when the war broke out to try and save his people.”

Danielle was laughing out loud, “New futures, new futures, there are hundreds of new futures and the two of you caused them with your agreement. It’s possible to save the worlds of the Alliance. Come back Headman and let’s explore the possibilities.”

Tgon-Gee and Dgzh looked at each other almost in shock and then they both smiled. “You heard the Queen,” he said. “Let’s go save some worlds.”

Dgzh said, “This time I bow.”

Chapter 16

The Safety Prime Council was meeting over their com network. The leader, Mikne was repeating what the state Leader had told him and he replayed all the video taken of the prior Human battles. The last video he presented was of the 300 new battleships that had jumped in to the Alliance Central Government Planet. They all watched the ships appear around the planet then disappear as they jumped. This caused immediate discussion between the council members. Most refused to believe that it could have possibly happened. Science has proven that close proximity to stars prevented Star Drives from working.

Mikne interrupted the meeting by saying, “Enough! The ships jumped in next to the planet. We don’t know how they can do it but they can. We don’t understand how they put a screen around their planet, but they did. We don’t understand how their ships are so much faster than ours, but they are. I can go on and on but the reality is that we have now run into a race that is technologically superior in all categories. The State Leader resigned and quite frankly I was in the middle of ordering his execution when what he said broke thru my consciousness. I delayed the order and starting taking a good look at the battles we’ve had with these Humans.” Mikne paused and looked at the other nine members and said, “We are so accustomed to overwhelming any opposition that it never occurred to us that there was a possibility that a single race would be strong enough to beat us. After the fact we now know that they had numerical superiority in every battle but hid it to make them look weaker than they are. It is also clear that they had many more ship building facilities than the two on their home planet. I want to show you something.”

Mikne started a video of the Human ship named Washington that was surrounded by seven dreadnaughts. The council watched as the Human ship blew two of them into rubble with its two primary beams then struck the other five with small intense beams that went right thru their screens. There was a short delay and then all five dreadnaughts started blowing apart. “I don’t know what was in those small beams but it is death to any ship it hits. Seven dreadnaughts killed in less than 30 seconds. Now look closely.” The video brought the image of the Washington closer and closer until the hull filled the screen and then moved with a view of a small part of the ships surface filled the screen. “Notice those small circles that cover the ships surface is where their screens and energy weapons appear to emanate. We estimate that they are smaller than 2 degs. Now look at the new battle ship that jumped into the central planet.” The view of the new ships hull was clear. “This new ship is twice the size of the old one and the circles on its hull are easily twenty times larger than the previous ships. If we assume they are twenty times stronger than the old one, then what will it take to kill one of these new ships. Also keep in mind that if it gets into trouble, it can jump to safety where ever they are and jump back in to continue the attack.”

“Mikne, are you saying that we can’t defeat these Humans,” one of the others said.

“I’m beginning to have my doubts. The real question is do we even try. The Humans said they will destroy any fleet that is formed to attack them and punish the ones responsible for sending it. Do any of you volunteer to have the fleet to form in your system?”

There was universal silence until Harauk broke the silence by saying, “I’ll do it. Send the order out to all the members to send their ships to my system. I’ll teach these humans to fear us.”

Mikne looked at Harauik and knew that most of the Alliance heavy handed tactics originated with the Hargons. They were the original world that organized the other nine into what was to become the Alliance. “Are you sure this is what you want to do?”

Harauik screamed into the com, “Place the orders now! We attack immediately.”

Mikne said, “As you wish.” The other eight members showed their concern but would not cross the old Hargon.

“Tag,” Danielle thought at him.

“Yes Dear.”

“I’ve just received word from Dgzh that a call up for ships had been issued by The Safety Prime Council and that failure to respond will be considered treason. The Hargons system is where they are to report. Dgzh also says that more than 600 Alliance warships have refused to answer the call and are forming up instead at the Central Alliance planet. The number refusing to go is increasing every minute. Our sensors from the drone we left in their system when we jumped in have intercepted messages from numerous Alliance members that indicate that they have chosen not to Attack our race again. The original 600 ships have now grown to more than 4,000. We have had the Saratoga jump in to the Hargon system where 9,000 ships have reported. It appears that the bulk of the ships in the Hargon system are from the fleet that stayed in the outer system during their last attack. The ships at the Central planet have many of those crews we released. It appears they heard our message and understood it. Tag, what are we going to do? This could trigger the war.”

“Let’s see what the Hargon fleet chooses to do first. Once we determine that, we’ll plan our reaction. Relax, Dear. We can do nothing yet, wait and be patient.”

Tag commed Kosiev and said, “Admiral, I need you to form the fleet up and issue one of two plans. We are going to fight the Alliance here and then go to the offending system or we are going to defend the Alliances Central Planet. Either way, immediately after the battle starts I want the fleet to be prepared to implement Kidnap Sixteen.”

Kosiev looked away from his display for a moment and asked a question of the person off screen then turned back and said, “We’ll be ready in 12 hours.”

Tag smiled at Kosiev and said, “Do I smell popcorn?”

Kosiev actually laughed and picked the bag up from the floor beside his chair where he had hidden it from view, “Of course. There’s going to be fighting isn’t there. Honestly, I agree with Admiral Dorg; this stuff is addicting.”

Tag lifted his bag and said, “Someday in the far future this will be known as the popcorn conflict. They will try to say that popcorn drove us mad.”

“Only if we didn’t have any.” They both laughed and Tag cut the connection.

Dgzh had commed Sten and asked him to come down to his former office. Sten came in an hour later and looked at all the people gathered around the wall display. “What’s going on?”

Dgzh pointed to the display and said, “The council has ordered a gathering of ships to attack the Humans.”

Sten sat down heavily. “Are they that crazy? The Humans will destroy them and then come for us.”

“Well, there’s another issue.”

Sten looked at Dgzh and recognized his expression. “Uh, oh, something serious is about to happen isn’t it?”

“Wellll, there are more than 5,000 ships in our system defying the Councils orders and are refusing to attack the Humans again.”

Sten turned dark from the blood leaving his face. His race’s blood was actually white in color which lightened the normal dark color of his skin. His race was from a bright star system and his skin was thick and looked like the hide from an elephant. His eyes were big orbs that had a membrane that filtered out bright lights but magnified light at night. He was humanoid in shape but was hairless and only stood 4 feet tall. Dgzh asked, “Are you going to be alright?”

Sten looked up and said, “Yes, I think so. Why did you call me?”

“The fleet asked me to contact you to see if you would come to communicate with the Council when they come here. They’re pretty certain that they will attack here first.”

“You could do just as good a job as me. They don’t need me.”

“You’re probably right; but they believe in you. You resigned before you would throw away any more ships. They know that and they want you. Plus consider this; if we are attacked first, then your family is in danger. We could use all the help you could give us.”

Sten rubbed his eyes and said, “They didn’t kill me the first time I told them the truth. Maybe they won’t if I tell the truth again. Get Council member Mikne on a channel.”

Sten sat and looked out the window at crowds going about their business at the government center. There were thousands of bureaucrats whose sole job was to administer the Alliance government. He knew that they were in danger if the Hargon council member chose to attack. He was the most bloodthirsty of them all. He also bullied the other members and threatened them if they didn’t do things his way. Mikne was the leader in name only. His display came on and Mikne was looking at him. “You asked to talk with me, Sten?”

“Yes, I have. We have a problem and I’m not sure how you might choose to resolve it.”

“What problem is that?”

“There are more than 5,000 ships here in my system refusing to attack the Humans again. The number is growing as we speak. I am afraid that the civil war the Humans warned us about could be touched off by what’s happening now. Headman Dgzh has spoken with more than four hundred of our members about whether they would feel compelled to attack another member of the Alliance if they were allowed to do so and 374 of them were excited at the prospect of being allowed to do so. If the central government is weakened, our members will destroy our civilization. If the Hargon attacks here, there will be civil war. If he takes his fleet and attacks the Humans, there will be civil war. I am certain the Humans will totally destroy his fleet. We will be so weakened that the civil war will start. Can you not stop the Hargon council member from doing this?”

Mikne stared at Sten and finally leaned back in his chair and took a drink from a goblet on his console. “I was going to have you killed after our last talk. I was already ordering it when I watched the videos of the battles we have fought against the Humans that you sent to my console. I realized that you were telling me something that I had to understand before I made a bad decision. I believe what you are telling me now. Unfortunately, we are trapped by our history. We have always destroyed civilizations that represented a threat to us. Two thousand cycles have made us what we are. It may very well be that the only way to change is to be destroyed and rebuild.”

“But how many billions of civilians will lose their lives in that conflict. Perhaps it’s not necessary to destroy our worlds if people in power decide not to allow it to happen.”

Mikne leaned forward into the display and said, “If any of us went against the Hargons, then we would be accused of treason and attacked. The Hargons have more than 10,000 ships in their confederation. Let me share with you what I’m doing right now. I have called all our warships home and I’m having more than 7,000 agricultural transports bring food stores to my home planet. I also know that there are many members that feel they owe my race destruction. I know you’re right, and so do most of our members. The other eight council members are doing the same thing I am and my sources tell me that hundreds of planets are also planning for the war. I’m afraid that the Safety Prime Council no longer has a function. As of this moment, The Alliance is pretty much over. I would suggest that you do what you can to protect your planet however, with your lack of agriculture, your short term outlook is bleak.”

Sten’s display went dark. Dgzh was sitting off to the side in the room and saw his former leaders face turn dismal. Sten then took a deep breath and said, “Who is commanding the fleet in our system?”

Dgzh smiled and said, “The Vgrig Subleader is trying to bring order out of the chaos. His ship was one of the first to arrive.”

“Get him on the com.”

The wall display came on and the Subleader was looking out at them. “We find ourselves in a totally new situation now,” Sten said. “Are you willing to help us try to resolve it?”

“Yes, State Leader, I am.”

I am no longer the State Leader, I’m asking you as one individual concerned about the welfare of our people.”

“You are my State Leader. Talk with the ships here; they will listen to you. You are the only one that can give us hope.”

Sten looked at the Vgrig and knew he was letting others dictate just how much power he had. He had as much as he wanted to take. “Open an open channel to the fleet and broadcast what I’m about to say to as many member as are willing to listen.”

Dgzh said, “The channel is open and it is being sent to all members of the Alliance.”

“I want to thank those ships that have chosen not to join in on another attack against the race known as Human. Our history is replete with the number of worlds we have destroyed because of fear. Fear of Ancient technology, fear of them being too strong, fear of them being too different. The tie that holds us together is fear. No one would dare attempt to leave the Alliance, it would mean annihilation. Right now our member worlds are once again gathering forces to attack a race that is peaceful and wants to only be left alone. Our attacks against them have demonstrated to us that there is another way to live; that we should support each other and find commonality in our desires to live in harmony and peace. Now we face the pivotal moment of our history. Our fleets are divided and will probably be fighting each other shortly. All of the races that make our Alliance of Worlds are now waiting to take the moment to right old wrongs. There is such a heavy debt of anger that civil war is a real possibility and if that happens, billions of lives will be lost. We could quite literally kill more than 75% of our populations if that war breaks out. I ask all members of the Alliance to refrain from attacking another member until the fleet action is over. I beg all of you to think about what the future will be if the first attack happens, it will escalate out of control. To the ships in my system, I am appointing the Vgrig Subleader over our forces. He managed to save many of you after our last invasion of the Humans system and I believe he will do the best thing now. We will keep all of you informed of what’s happening as long as we can.”

Harauik turned off his display and sneered, “Order 9,000 more of the Hargon ships to join my fleet. We will be going to Alliance Central to deal with these traitors first, then we will finish the Humans.” He had noticed that once the former State Leader had spoken, ships had stopped jumping in and joining his fleet. He had 20,000 ships and the additional 9,000 from his fleet will make short work of the others at the Central Planet. For good measure he was going to totally destroy all the population after he destroyed their fleet. “Get ready to jump in 40 drags.”

“Danielle,” Tag thought.

“Yes, Darling”

“I need your help. The Alliance is either going to attack us or go after the rebels at the Alliance Central Planet. We need to know which. Can you tell me where they’re going?”

“How many ships do they have?”

“They had 20,000 or so until the former Alliance State Leader broadcast his fears of a civil war and made the Vgrig Subleader the commander of the ships in their system. The Alliance commander then ordered 9,000 more ships from his home fleet to join him?”

“They’re going to Attack the Central World.”

Tag didn’t want to doubt her but the decision was too critical to make a mistake. “You answered that pretty quickly; are you sure?”

“Yes, he wouldn’t take the bulk of his home fleet to Earth because they would be too far away to jump back and protect his world. Even if he doubts civil war will happen, he won’t risk his planet if he can avoid it. He thinks that he can handle the rebel fleet and then use intimidation to force the worlds that haven’t supported him to send him all the ships he’ll need. He can then send his home fleet back home. Besides, let say I’m wrong. What is he going to do if he goes to Earth? He won’t crack our Asteroids and if he goes that far in system, he’ll be trapped when you return.”

“Once again, your reasoning is impeccable. Thanks, I love you. Will you ask Tgon-Gee to com me?”

“Certainly.”

Tgon-Gee appeared on Tags wall display thirty minutes later and said, “Do you need to communicate with me Mister Tag?”

“Yes but I need to get Terl on the channel, too.”

A moment later Terl appeared on the split display screen. “Hello Prince Tgon-Gee.” He then looked at Tag and said, “I see you’re planning something to help our Alliance brothers.”

“Terl, you never cease to amaze me. Am I that transparent?”

“It doesn’t take a Glod psychic to see that if what the State Leader broadcast is halfway true, you won’t sit idly by and let it happen.’

“You’re right. I am going to need your entire ships inventories for what I’m planning. Your worlds are protected by your Asteroids so you don’t need your ships to ensure your safety. What I’m planning should be over quickly. Will your people help me?”

“Tag, why don’t you just get Danielle to order it?” Tgon-Gee asked.

“Because the benefit of choosing to participate is that you begin to become what you choose.”

Tgon-Gee and Terl looked at each other and Terl broke the moment by saying, “I’m going to have a headache trying to fully understand what you just said. I do understand it on one level but now my brain has locked on it and won’t let go until I really understand. My world is at your disposal.”

“As is mine,” Tgon-Gee said.

“Then will you have your Fleet Commanders contact Admiral Kosiev and he will give them their assignments.” Both nodded and Tags display went dark.

Harauik impatiently waited for the fleet report. He felt that his enemies would only use more time to better prepare themselves against his forces. “What is the matter? What’s taking so long to get the ships formed up?”

“Council Member, the extra ships from your fleet have arrived piecemeal and we have had to assign them to formations as they arrived. There are still 800 that have reported that they will arrive within the hour. Do you choose to go without them?”

“How many of the 800 are dreadnaughts?”

“Our registry indicates that more than 650 are dreadnaughts. It took them longer to recall their crews because, obviously, they have larger crews to recall. We could have left two days ago but for the extra ships.”

“Make those ships their own unit. Assign other ships to join them from our current formations. That should speed things up,” Harauik ordered.

“Who will command that unit, Excellency? We divided all our Fleet Leaders to the current formations.”

“Order one from our home system to jump in immediately even if we have to ferry him out in a shuttle. Make it happen!”

The Adjutant swallowed and said, “I’ll order it now.”

Tag commed Kosiev and said, “Are we ready?”

“Yes, we’re as ready as we’re going to be. Are you sure where this Alliance fleet is going?”

“Danielle is sure.”

“Kosiev smiled and said, “Then that’s where they’re going. Has she ever guessed wrong on anything?”

“Honestly Admiral, I can’t remember if she has. She usually won’t guess if she’s not sure. Are you comfortable with the tactics we’re planning; we’re back in the outnumbered and backs to the wall situation again.”

“Fortunately I have been able to practice the new tactics with the ships we’re going to use because there are so few of them. I think you are going to be pleasantly surprised by their efficiency. You know you could have used all our ships in this action?”

“No I couldn’t; there are too many chances that many are waiting for the fleet action to start before they make their move.”

Kosiev thought a moment and said, “You make a good point. If it gets dicey we can always call for help.”

“Not if you’re well inside the jump limit?”

“Well, what is life but a gamble,” Kosiev said. “It’s not like we haven’t done it before.”

“One of my favorite songs from our ancient history was done by the Matt McCagg Experience; Don’t play with the Spaceship. I usually listen to it prior to a fleet action and somehow it brightens my mood enough let go of the worry and nervousness. Perhaps the Alliance will finally learn that Humans don’t make good playmates in battle. Someone should tell them, “Don’t play with the Spaceship.”

“I want a copy of it,” Kosiev said. “I think I can use it.”

Tag reached down to his console and pushed several buttons. “You have it now.”

Kosiev put an ear bud in his ear and started head nodding to the music. “There’s only one thing missing.”

Tag looked at him and they both said together, “POPCORN.”

Harauik looked at his control board and thought, “Finally, we can go now.” They he commed his fleet and said, “Group commanders we will jump to the Central Alliance system in 50 sems and begin moving is system. Target the rebel ships first then the ships assigned to bombard the planet will start as soon as the fleets are engaged. You have your orders; make sure you follow them. I will punish anyone that fails.” The countdown continued and the 29,000 ships all disappeared at once.”

Chapter 17

The Hargon fleet appeared just outside the jump limit opposite the Central World, formed up and began moving in system. It would take the fleet two days to reach the planet because the size of the star in this system being larger than normal pushed the jump point further out. Harauik asked his sensor officer, “How many ships do they have to face us?”

“Our sensors show about 6,700. They are formed around the planet but are now moving to intercept us before we reach the planet.”

“A lot of good it will do them,” Harauik sneered. “We outnumber them in dreadnaughts 10 to 1. This won’t take long. Assign the targets to our groups. I want them destroyed quickly and then we’ll make an example of that planet. Call me in 12 drags; I’m going to my quarters.”

The Hargon fleet sailed toward the planet. Sten looked at his display and thought, “There’s too many and they have much heavier ships. We stand no chance.” Then he commed the Vgrig Subleader and said, “It is my opinion that you have no chance of survival if you take on that fleet. You should order your ships home and save them against the coming war.”

The Subleader looked at him and said, “State leader, we all knew we would be outnumbered but at some point in a military person’s life, the cause they’re fighting for becomes more important than the person. Make your announcement to the fleet but I choose to stay.”

Sten turned on the general channel and said, “I have just spoken with your fleet commander and told him that I see no way you can prevail against the number of ships coming to attack us. I think you should leave and save yourselves.”

Silence dominated the channel for more than ten dregs but no ships left. Finally a voice said, “I’m the commander of one of the ships that came here because I refused to attack the Humans again. They gave me my life back when they chose not to destroy my ship. I learned that day that I could no longer support a government that arbitrarily destroyed civilizations at their whim. I think you’re right, State Leader. We will probably lose, but if I can reduce the strength of the ones that make those outrageous choices then my life will have been worthwhile. I choose not to leave.” Suddenly the com was filled with voices yelling their refusal to run. Sten felt a pride rise up in him and his voice joined theirs. Even Dgzh was shouting. Finally, Sten said to Dgzh, “It’s been a great pleasure working with you. I don’t know if I’ve ever told you, but I value your insights. I just wanted to tell you before I no longer had the chance.”

Dgzh looked at Sten and Sten said, “Uh, oh. You have that look again. Are you not telling me something?”

Dgzh smiled and said, “You haven’t asked me about my trip to the Glods home world. I had an opportunity to get to know their new queen; she’s Human by the way. One thing I learned there; it’s actually a Human expression, “It ain’t over till it’s over.” I think that describes our situation perfectly here.”

Sten watched his friend closely and then looked at his display showing the two Alliance fleets moving toward each other. Finally he smiled and said, “Those Humans; they’re always full of surprises aren’t they?”

Dgzh actually laughed at how quick Sten had figured it out, “You have no idea State Leader.”

“Admiral, I think they’ve gone far enough in system, don’t you?” Tag said while watching his monitor.

“Yes Mr. Gardner, would you be so kind as to let them know what’s about to take place.” Kosiev said.

“My pleasure, Admiral.” Tag then nodded to his communications officer and received confirmation that his channel was open to the entire Alliance of worlds. “Good day to everyone in the Alliance, this communication is being broadcast to every receiver among the eight hundred plus members. I want to make sure there are no misunderstandings. First, I’m telling the commander of the Fleet that is currently moving toward the Central Alliance World to stop his fleet and turn around. We know you have actually gathered this fleet to attack my home world and we warned you that we will destroy the next fleet put together for that purpose. We will give you a chance to withdraw because we prefer to avoid unnecessary death but you have five of your dregs to comply; after that we will destroy any of your ships continuing toward the planet. Second, we believe that some of the Alliance members will use this opportunity to attack some of their fellow members. I would caution you to think long and hard before you do that. I have stationed 16 of our warships at the jump limit of every member of the Alliance. If any of you move to attack another member, we will destroy as many of the attacking ships as possible and the ships in the attacking members system will take action against the one that initiates the action. Check your sensors, those ships are in your system as we speak. Our brothers from the Glod Union and the Cainth Empire are participating in this exercise and will do whatever it takes to prevent loss of life. We don’t know what will happen after this fleet action, but for the moment, we will not allow any of you to bombard another’s planet.”

Harauik interrupted Tag’s communication by saying, “We’ve just totaled the number of ships you had to use to send sixteen to all our members. Just what do you think you’re going to use to stop my fleet?”

“I trust the feed from this is being shown to all the members.” Tag said.

Sten commed, “It is; some of our members have never seen your ships in action; neither has the Commander of the fleet attacking us. Whatever happens, we should all be witness to what happens here today.”

“To answer your question Commander, the ships that will stop you will be in front of your fleet right about…..now.”

Five thousand miles in front of the Alliance fleet 621 Human battleships appeared. Each was 1,400 feet long and glowed brilliantly white against the darkness of space. They were spread evenly across the width of the Hargon fleet. The Human ships still looked small against the 3,600 foot dreadnaughts and Harauik laughed over the Communicator, “You think you can stop us with those? We’ll destroy you and then your species.”

Everyone in the Alliance watched the Human look at the Hargon Leader and shake his head sadly. “I still don’t want to kill those crews that have been intimidated into this action. If any of you turn and leave the system, we will not destroy your ship. Turn, move out of the combat zone. Turn off your screens, and we will allow you to go home. Anyone else will be dealt with. You have ten sems to stop.”

Billions watched what was happening. All of them wondered, how can so few ships stop the twenty nine thousand ships that composed the juggernaut of the Hargon fleet; it just wasn’t possible. The last thing the Human said on the screen was, “Time’s up.”

Sten and everyone else in the Alliance watched as the 621 Human ships disappeared and then reappeared in the middle of the Hargon Fleet. Each of those white ships blasted every ship within forty miles of its hull into dust. The 1,400 foot wide primary beam killed ten ships with one shot. Hundreds of the small compressed beams went out and struck ships that were within eighty miles of its hull. Once the area around the Human ship was cleared, the ship would disappear and then reappear in another part of the fleet.

Tag sat aboard the Atlanta and watched Captain Smith fight his ship. “Captain, we have sixty dreadnaughts approaching us with what looks like an intention to ram us,” the sensor officer announced.

“Standby star drive, weapons, I want our primary beams fired continuously until they come within two miles of our location, then jump to five miles behind them. I also want every one of them that aren’t covered by another ship hit with a needle. Rotate the ship so all 100 needle ports can be used if necessary.”

The Atlanta had a three mile circle around it blasting anything that entered the radius of that circle. Needles were striking the ships just outside the circle blowing them apart with the 600 hornets that were contained in each needles core. Ten dreadnaughts accelerated at the Atlanta and suddenly the Human ship disappeared and reappeared behind them and continued the destruction. All sixty dreadnaughts in the original run at the Atlanta were dead, an additional seventy were killed trying to support the original forty. Tag thought, “We’ve never killed ships this fast.” He looked at the sensor officer and asked, “How many destroyed and how many have we lost?”

“I need more time to compile the total number but just our ship has killed 320 ships so far, make that 400, and only one of our ships had withdrawn from the conflict. One of the Tallahassee’s needle ports malfunctioned and blew a section of its hull away; it is jumping back to Earth for repairs. All other ships are still fighting, Sir.”

Tag was stunned.

Harauik watched his fleet die around him. He couldn’t believe what he was witnessing. Within the first sixty sems he had lost 5,000 ships. After 120 sems had passed another 8,000 were dead. Now half his fleet was gone and the other half was going quickly. “How many of them have we killed,” he asked.

“The sensor officer looked at the Hargon and said, “None.”

Harauik was sick. All his pride, all his stubbornness, all his belief in his invincibility was gone. Then he saw in his display that one of those Human ships had jumped in front of his ship and he knew that his time was over. The thing that troubled him the most was he had taken most of his home world’s fleet into this battle and now most of them were gone. Just as his ship was blown into dust, he thought, “Perhaps the Humans will protect my people.”

The sensor officer aboard the Atlanta said, “Sir, most of the Alliance ships are turning and moving out of the system.”

“Order an immediate cease fire,” Tag shouted.

The worlds of the Alliance watched the battle and knew real fear. The ones that were planning to attack their neighbors decided that perhaps they would wait. No one was willing to give these Humans a reason to attack them. Every planet watched and waited for what was to follow.

“State Leader Sten,” Tag commed.

“Yes, I’m here.”

“It is not in my province to tell you how to run your government but now is the time for you to build something here that is worth saving. I will be removing my ships from your worlds in two rotations. You need to make sure the aggressive members have their claws clipped. Before you try to say that you are no longer the State Leader, after what happened today, you have gained more power than you know. You might hint that you don’t want to have to call the humans for help; that should make them hesitate. We do not choose to rule by force and ordinarily we would have left you alone but we just couldn’t let you kill each other without trying to help. However, we will not force ourselves on you. You will have to invite us in the future before we again come into your space. Build something good here State Leader.” Sten watched as the Human ships disappeared from his system.

Sten looked at Dgzh and said, “What now?”

Dgzh smiled and said, “Get out your tools and let’s get busy. We have a lot of work ahead of us. Fortunately, we have enough ships to send out to replace the Human ships. Let’s get the Subleader involved in making it happen.”

Atlas was parked watching the plant like race attacking one of the few planets left in the Galaxy that had not been consumed by the race his masters had such trouble defeating. The inhabitants of the planet were a space faring race that had not discovered interstellar travel but did have good defenses. The nations of that world had been fighting amng themselves and had joined forces prior to the creatures appearance. They had managed to hold the Plants initial attack of nine hundred ships at bay but they would not last much longer. A new armada was approaching the planet that was composed of more than 100,000 war ships. Some of the ships were close to 12 miles long and bristled with energy beams and missile ports. After the last battle the defenders only had 800 ships left from all of their nations and Atlas could see civilian transports leaving the planet trying to escape the incoming fleet; but without interstellar capability they stood no chance of escaping. The Plants could finish the planet and catch them at their leisure. The armada ignored the escaping ships and moved remorselessly on the planet. Once the Armada arrived at the planet, it destroyed the 800 war ships quickly even though they suffered some losses in the battle. The big ships then disgorged thousands of troop transports that started dropping to the surface landing near all the population centers. Resistance was ferocious but the defenders were being overwhelmed by the millions of soldiers. Atlas turned his sensors to the largest city on the northern continent. The southern Continent was not as populated and the population there had fled the small rural cites and hid in the forests. The Plants focused their attention on the larger cities and that was where the majority of the drop forces were landing. Atlas focused even closer and listened in as he watched the battle happening below.

“Here they come; ready the anti-ship missiles,” A-group commander ordered. His forces aimed the anti-ship missiles at the incoming drop ships and fired a hundred missiles from the tops of the tallest buildings in the center of the city. The commander watched as the missiles homed in on the incoming transports and began impacting. The transports were not screened. Drop ships exploded and began falling on the buildings below.

“Commander, those ships are hitting the city as they crash.”

“Would you rather have those ships deliver the ten thousand soldiers? Fire all remaining missiles and go to your second stations. Do it now before they start hitting us.”

The sky above the city was awash in flame as thousands of missiles headed skyward and homed in on the incoming Plant transports. Thousands of the transports were hit and fell to the planet destroying huge sections of the city below. A-Group ran from the tops of the buildings and dove into elevator shafts that were empty of elevators. As they fell close to the ground they used their suit jets to slow them down. As they landed they ran out of the building and found the laser cannons they had hidden. The Commander of A-group looked up and wondered if the Plants were not as bright as he expected them to be. Suddenly the building where they had launched their missiles was hit by a beam from space and the entire structure blew apart. All over the central part of the city buildings were being blown into rubble.

“Alright, they think they have us now. Pick your targets wisely, warriors, and get on the move immediately after you fire.”

The mobile laser cannons watched their sensors as the transports began to come in again. They had reached fifteen hundred feet off the ground when every cannon in the city fired simultaneously. Transports fell by the hundreds. The mobile cannons raced away from their firing sites and looked for other places that had been set up to hide.

“Commander, invaders that were landed outside the city are approaching in mass. They’ll be hitting the southern city limit in moments.”

“Are the ardvile cannons ready?”

“Yes they are sir.”

“Fire when they are crossing the city limit.”

“Yes Sir.”

The Group Commander hoped he could slow the invaders down long enough for the transports that had left the planet to escape. His brother was the fleet commander and those ships were the best and brightest of his race. He watched his display as a green mass came rushing toward the southern part of the city. “Come on; get closer; get ready, fire!”

As the green horde rushed up on the city, ten thousand cannons launched twenty thousand energy projectiles each in a mass wave at the invaders. The cannons had been camouflaged and gave off no energy signature until they were fired. The entire wave of green invaders was blown back; more than a mile of their ranks was totally blown out of existence.”

All over the northern continent the Plants were being hit hard by the dug in defenders. Atlas watched the unbelievable carnage and thought that these defenders had been preparing for this invasion for a long time. The invaders were taking a huge hit on their landing forces. Perhaps the defenders might prevail and hold on to the planet. Then the city disappeared in a nuclear blast. All over the northern continent the ten largest cities were blown into radioactive dust.

Then the slaughter began. Organized resistance disappeared with the ten cities destruction. The green mass of invaders swept through the remaining population centers. Civilians were captured by the horde and eaten alive. Once their hunger was satisfied the invaders began herding the survivors into camps where they were stunned and transported up to the fleet to be consumed. Not only were the inhabitants transported but all the native wildlife and fish were transported. A ship would dive into the ocean and fire a stun beam into the water and all the sea life within miles of the ship would float to the surface to be swept into nets and transported. Within twelve hours ten percent of the life on the planet’s northern continent had been consumed or transported. At that point the ships began harvesting all the plants on the continent’s surface along with any organic life forms. Atlas then saw thousands of huge twenty mile long transports moving into the system to receive all that was being harvested from the surface. At that point a thousand ships began moving toward the escaping civilian ships.

Atlas had seen thousands of worlds that were bare on his travel into this galaxy. He knew he shouldn’t be experiencing any emotion but something in him made him sick with revulsion. Tag had used a term called cancer and he had looked into the Humans mind to understand what he was referring to and he agreed; this was a cancer and it was growing. He had to do something but he didn’t want to disclose his presence. He had seen enough of the savagery at the planet so he decided to take a chance. He jumped out to the fleeing civilian ships and extended his jump field to enclose all three hundred of them. He then jumped to another galaxy away from the one the Humans occupied on the possible chance that that the line of his jump could be traced. He then jumped to another Galaxy and then a third with the escaping ships still safely enclosed in his screen. He waited for forty minutes to see if the Plants had followed and then he jumped to the planet that the humans called Ross and dropped out of null space. He then found the leader of the civilian ships and contacted him on his communications board and explained that he had intervened to save them. He instructed them to land on the planet and to use the buildings that were undamaged on its surface to settle in. He promised that food would arrive shortly and that they would be contacted by a race that would help them. The shock of the interstellar jumps that had happened along with their miraculous escape left most of them in a state of semi-shock. The leader began questioning him but Atlas told him to wait and all his questions would be answered; then he jumped to the battle that had just ended in the Central Alliance system.

Tag had just finished his talk with Sten when Atlas said, “Tag, will you do something for me?”

Tag was startled but thought, “Sure, what do you want?”

Atlas quickly explained that he had saved some people from the plant race and had taken them to the planet called Ross. “Will you go there and help them?”

“Admiral,” Tag said, “I need you to change the jump coordinates to Ross. We need to go directly there.”

Kosiev looked at his communication officer and said, “Pass the order to the other ships that we will be jumping to Ross. We will be jumping in 30 seconds.” The Human battleships disappeared from the Alliance system and reappeared just outside the orbit of Ross.

“Where did those ships come from?” Kosiev asked Tag as he watched the shuttles leaving transports and landing on the planet’s surface.

“I’m not sure. I’m taking a shuttle down to the surface to see what’s going on. Standby and I’ll let you know.” Kosiev looked at him with an expression that Tag had come to know well, “Don’t worry, I’ll be safe.” Then Tag left to board a shuttle. “Atlas, these people aren’t members of the Alliance, how do I communicate with them?”

“Their leader is on the ground at the town of Ross. Just touch him and I’ll put a link in him so you can communicate thru your thoughts.”

Tag landed and all the new inhabitants ran from his ship. They were humanoid in appearance but were dark brown in color and had six fingers on each hand with two opposable thumbs on each hand. Their arms were shorter than Humans but had elbows that appeared to be able to rotate 360 degrees. Their black hair was sparse but covered most of their body. The head was large with a brow that had a ridge of raised skin that ran from their eyes to their ears which were small almost bat like. There was obvious intelligence in their face and one of them began walking toward his ship. Tag stepped out and waited for the Alien to come to him. The Alien said something that was completely unintelligible and Tag held out his hand. The Alien looked at him and then took Tags hand in his own. Tag could feel the small shock that went into the alien and watched him give a sudden start. “I think you can understand me now,” Tag said.

The alien again gave a start and said, “What did you just do?”

“I placed a link in you so we could communicate. I’ve been told that you are survivors of an attack on your world.”

The alien looked at Tag with an expression even Tag could understand, “My world is being eaten alive. Everything is being consumed. They totally destroyed our fleet, blew up our largest cities, and then landed and began eating my people. We had defeated their first attack but the second one overwhelmed us. Thousands and thousands of ships attacked us.”

Tag could see in the aliens mind what had happened. He was sick with revulsion and felt a deep sorrow for the alien’s loss. “One of my friends saved your ships and brought you here. This will be your new home and we offer this world to you to settle along with any of our colonists that might return later. Now is not the time to talk about what happened here but later if you don’t mind, I would like you to tell my leaders what happened at your world. Get your people settled and in the mean time, I am going to order some food transports to come and give you enough to survive until you can start your own agriculture.”

The alien looked at Tag and said, “My name is Klas and my people are called Pydres. Thank you for your help. I’ll discuss what happened after my people overcome their shock and grief.”

“I’ll be back later.” Tag then offered his hand again and the Alien took it and Tag shook it. “This is our way of greeting each other.” With that Klas shook it firmly.

Chapter 18

Three months had passed since the battle at the Alliance Central World and State Leader Sten had seen remarkable change among the members. The members that had quarrels were brought in and put in a room to resolve their differences and they were not allowed to leave until they were. Headman Dgzh was the mediator of these meetings and Sten often felt sorry for his assistant and friend but progress was being made. Even the Vgrig were changing their warlike ways after the Subleader became a hero of the Alliance and Supreme commander of all Alliance space forces. The first action he took was to take the fleet to his home planet and make the leaders come to terms with what would be accepted in the future. It’s hard to argue with 8,000 warships above your planet. But something was lacking. Sten just couldn’t find what it was that would make them a real Alliance. So he called Tgon-Gee and asked for advice.

Tgon-Gee told Sten, “Your members don’t share a common vision. You have 800 members and they all have their own vision of the universe with them controlling it. Until they share a common vision, you’ll always have conflict.”

“How did you and the Cainth unite with a common vision?” Sten asked.

“That was the easy part. We listened to our Queen. She united us,” Tgon-Gee said. “We would gladly give our lives for each other now.”

“Do you think she might speak to our members?”

Tgon-Gee looked at Sten and said, “I’ll ask her.”

Seven rotations later Sten received a com from Tgon-Gee. “State Leader, Queen Danielle has agreed to speak to your members. How do you want to arrange it?”

“We will call a gathering of all representatives of the members and have her address the Assembly here at our Central Government Planet. When can she come?”

“Ten rotations from today and we will be bringing our fleet with her to insure her safety.”

“I’ll announce the meeting immediately. See you in ten rotations.”

Sten sent the order for all representatives of the Alliance Worlds to come to the General Assembly at Alliance Central in nine rotations and announced that on the tenth rotation the new Queen of the Glod, Cainth, and Human Races would address the assembly. One would have thought that a bomb had been dropped on every planet in the Alliance. There was almost civil war on a large number of the planets as to who would attend the assembly. Sten was inundated with requests to attend. The rumors about the new queen were rampant and had circulated among the membership until everyone wanted to see this new queen that had united such diverse races. It was getting out of hand. Finally Sten announced that the meeting would be broadcast to all worlds and that she would address the assembly in the outdoor arena that would hold 300,000. The reservations were gone in less than a drag. Sten looked at Dgzh who was sitting in his office and said, “I’ve been trying to find something that would unite us and the only thing so far has been the arrival of this queen. What’s wrong with this picture?” he asked.

“You haven’t met her and besides after the Humans defeated the Hargon fleet all of our members developed a huge curiosity about them. You would be surprised at how little is known about these Humans. The members also can’t understand how the Humans allowed the Cainth to become their brothers after trying for so many cycles to destroy them. That doesn’t even approach their amazement at the change that has taken place in the Glod. Did you know that the Glod actually offered to leave their ships behind to protect their former enemies from attack and asked for nothing in return for doing it? The stories about these Humans have given them a super race mystique that has fascinated all of us. The members were stunned that they just left and didn’t conquer us all.”

“So am I,” said Sten.

“You haven’t talked with their queen,” Dgzh responded.

“No I haven’t. Maybe it’s about time I did.”

Nine rotations later Sten was in front of the chosen representatives of the members and was trying to bring order out of the chaos. The races were loud and the accusations that were thrown at each other were being roared. Suddenly, Tgon-Gee walked up to the speaker’s platform and looked out at the assembly without saying a word. Some of the members noticed him and started pointing; soon everyone was looking at the platform and the noise lessened until finally silence prevailed. The seven foot tall Glod made an imposing figure next to the four foot tall Sten. After the crowd grew quiet he turned to Sten and said, “State Leader, may I have permission to address the Assembly for a moment.” The members were amazed at the deference being shown to the Small Adjemt.

“Yes, Tgon-Gee, you may.” Sten walked back to his chair and sat down.

Tgon-Gee looked out at the assembly and said, “You show a remarkable lack of respect to the leader that saved your worlds from destruction. If not for Sten, you would not be here today. I don’t think you fully understand his contribution and bravery in standing up and making sure of your survival. However, I’m not here to teach you respect, I’m here to tell you how and why we chose our Queen.” The entire room leaned forward to make sure they heard every word. Then Tgon-Gee told them about how the royal families and rulers were selected on Glod and the role of the fifty peers. Then he said, “I know some of you are skeptical about psychic abilities but our race can see the aura around a person that possesses the ability. Some have a very light aura almost white and are unaware of their talent. Some have a blue aura and know they possess psychic abilities. I don’t ask you to believe me on this issue but my race has recognized the meaning of these auras for thousands of years. The strongest aura among our peers is a medium blue. He is without question our strongest psychic. When I first saw our new queen, the first thing I saw was that her aura was deep purple almost violet. It is the strongest aura ever seen by my race. We know what her aura means; she can find truth in any situation and if we would but follow her then my race will enter a golden age. The peers were unanimous in their desire to make her our ruler and I pressured her to become our queen. She reluctantly accepted. Incidentally, it was she that saved the Cainth from destruction by the Humans and found a common ground where they could exist as allies instead of enemies. I tell you this today because I want you to understand that she will not tell a falsehood to you tomorrow and sometimes the truth hurts to hear. If you can’t bear to hear the truth, don’t listen to her. I also want to make sure that everyone knows that three fleets will be escorting her here. You’ve seen the Humans, but the Glod and the Cainth will protect their selected ruler.” Tgon-Gee looked out at the assembly and everyone in the room knew what he was leaving unsaid. Contrary to what he thought, it only made the assembly more excited about the next day’s event. They had already built her up in their imagination; this only made her larger than they already thought she was.

Sten looked out at the Assembly and could see the excitement. He knew nothing was going to get done so he said, “We will close this meeting today. We will meet again to chart the future course of our Alliance the rotation after tomorrow. This meeting is ended.”

The crowd at the arena was standing room only. It was designed for 300,000 but 420,000 had squeezed in. There was an additional 500,000 standing outside the stadium hoping to simply see the Human Queen so that one day they could tell their children about their good fortune. The event was scheduled at mid day but the crowd had started arriving four rotations early. No one knew what she looked like, only that her name was Danielle. Finally the crowd saw an earth warship come and hover over the stadium. It was brilliant white in the bright sunlight and its smooth lines declared deadly beauty. A large shuttle left the ships side and dropped toward the Center of the arena. Suddenly the ship stopped and flew to the outside of the stadium and landed in an area that the Alliance troops cleared for the landing. The door opened in the side of the shuttle and an honor guard of 140 Glod in full ceremonial dress including their swords marched out and formed two lines. Richard Wiseman marched 80 of the veterans from the battle at Rossville to form up outside the Glod. They had their full space armor on and their screens were active. After the Humans had formed on the Glod lines, 140 Cainth Warriors marched out holding the 4 short swords in their hands and formed a point in front of the formation. Once they were in place Danielle walked out of the ship and stepped into the center of their formation. She wore a bright green one piece outfit that was form fitting. Her blond hair looked like it was pure light in the bright sun. She smiled at the crowds and waved to the people around her. The crowd went crazy. She was small for a Human. They wondered who the Human male was walking at her side as she turned toward the stadium. As she moved thru the mass of races that had gathered at the arena, everyone started pointing at her and it seemed everyone had a recorder to get a picture of her. She continued to smile and wave as she entered the arena and climbed to the platform where Sten waited for her. As she moved closer, Sten noticed how relaxed and at ease she was. Then he recognized the Human Male walking beside her; it was the Human that had been on his display during the battle with the Hargon fleet. The Human Queen arrived at the top of the platform and Sten said over the public communicator, “All the various races and worlds of the Alliance would like to welcome you and thank you for coming to address us. We all have a lot of questions and hope that you can help us understand some of the events that brought you to your current position. Members of the Alliance, I give you Queen Danielle.” The roar from the Arena could be heard more than twenty trigs away and continued for 10 dregs.

Danielle stood there and listened to the cheering and thought, “I’ve come a long way from that medical floater.” It seemed like a lifetime ago but here she was. She had not planned what she was going to say. She just didn’t know what needed to be said to these people. As the cheering continued she looked at Tag and saw his pride of her. She saw Terl and Tgon-Gee looking out at the crowd fearful for her safety. She could have told them they had nothing to fear. Tag would sense it long before they could and Tag was at peace. Then it came to her what she had to say.

“Thank you for your welcome,” she said into the communicator. She waited a moment as the crowd grew silent not wanting to miss her words. “I’m sorry about the delay but I was informed that the citizens standing outside the arena have been there hoping to see me and I didn’t want to disappoint them.” There was a huge roar from the crowd outside the arena and then they quieted down and watched the huge monitors to hear her words. Danielle looked out at the crowd and said, “I’m quite amazed at the number of you that have come to hear me. To be quite honest, I don’t fully understand why the Glod and Cainth wanted me but I’m proud to serve them. I want you to understand that they call me their ruler but in my mind, I am their servant. They have asked me to show them the path to a golden age of peace and prosperity. What they have failed to realize is that they already had all they needed to achieve that age within them. All they had to do was to fully understand that before anyone can find the best that is in them they must first find the best that is in others. Too often we look at other races suspiciously thinking that we have to watch out for ourselves. Nothing is further from the truth. If you look out for the others around you, they will look out for you. My race has a long history of wars that eventually killed 80 percent of all the Humans on my world. We learned from that experience the evil that we are capable of inflicting upon our fellow Humans. It took more than 900 years to recover from the last of those wars and we would still be at peace today but we came into contact with the Alliance. We have been nearly annihilated so many times now that I’ve no longer bothered counting. My brothers of the Cainth Empire were afraid of us even though they didn’t know us. The atmosphere of fear has been a common meal for most worlds in the Alliance and the usual first thought is kill or be killed. So we relearned how to defend ourselves and fortunately for us, we learned quickly; but we did not forget the lessons learned from the wars where we killed each other. Eventually we were face to face with the Cainth Empire with the opportunity to eliminate the source of so much death for Humans. At that moment it could have gone one of two ways, total destruction of the Cainth Empire, or,” Danielle paused at this point and looked over the crowd and everyone there thought she was looking at them individually. Then she continued, “we could try to understand why they feared us. My belief is that life is precious. Every one of us can make a big difference in making our universe a better place to live and raise our families. It cannot happen in a spirit of vengeance. The Cainth killed Human colonists on one of our worlds during their invasion. However, I believe that every one of those colonists would have gladly given their lives to bring peace between our races. I know I would. At the critical moment we simply asked the Cainth, “What do we do now?” And then we listened to them and tried to understand them in their terms. We found common ground and now I know both our races would die to protect the other. I look out at all of you and I see what you could become and how great you could be. I wish you could see the vision where all eight hundred and twenty races would give their lives to protect the others. The knowledge that others value you as much or more than you do yourself is a very liberating experience. The urge to attack each other, take advantage of each other, or exploit each other only makes you smaller than you are. The vision I see for you is something that I would be willing to die for to bring into existence. What greater purpose could there possibly be for anyone except to make the future safe and secure for their children. My people and I agree that all of you are precious and we will do all we can to prevent any harm to you and help you where we can without interfering with your lives. We chose our destiny together. I am here today to simply ask you, what is the destiny you are going to choose?” She then stepped back from the communicator and turned to walk out of the stadium.

The crowd was silent. Sten could feel the electricity in the air. All of the various races were looking at each other and thinking. Danielle had made it all the way to the ground level when she heard a young Vgrig child yell at the top of his voice, “Danielle, I choose one destiny for all of us.” Danielle reached up and extended her hand to the young Vgrig who took it in his talons and shook it. As she turned and continued her walk she could hear the crowd gathered around the young Vgrig start chanting, “One destiny, one destiny, one destiny, one destiny,” until the chant had been taken up by all on one side of the arena. Then the crowds outside the arena took up the chant followed by the remainder of the crowds in the arena. It became a roar and for all the various races that had watched the event over their communication devices on all the worlds of the Alliance, they too began chanting with the crowds at the arena. Across the Alliance billions come out of their homes and gathered to chant in the streets. They could finally see their future and now they could feel it. As the broadcast from the worlds of the Alliance was shown, they could see that they were not alone. They had other worlds and other races to be their brothers and sisters. The billions of the Alliance demanded “One Destiny” for them all.”

Sten sat on the speaker’s platform and watched his console that showed world after world where the chant was taken to the street and yelled. The crowd at the arena had begun shaking hands like Danielle demonstrated with the young Vgrig. Sten thought to himself, “You were right Dgzh. I have never talked with her. Now I have. I don’t think that I or anyone else in the Alliance will ever look at the universe the same way after this moment. I guess now I must answer the question that the Humans asked the Cainth, “Well, what do we do now?” Then he had an inspiration and began smiling. He watched the Human ship lift and move skyward and thought, “We’ll be seeing you again, soon.”

Tag was sitting in a conference room with Kosiev, Dorg, and Danielle. All of them had jumped to Ross after Danielle’s speech and were listening to Klas as he told them what had happened to his world. Atlas provided Tag with video of the attack and the assembled leaders watched as Klas narrated the events. Atlas had loaded the Alliance language into Klas’ link so he could speak without an interpreter. “We prepared for the first attack for a full two cycles and were able to defeat them initially. They first attacked with 900 ships but we were able to destroy them. None of them escaped and they fought down to the last ship. The monsters do not know the meaning of withdrawal. We were hoping that we had gained time to rebuild out losses but it just wasn’t to be. Within sixty rotations, the fleet you see here on this screen came. We were completely overwhelmed.

Tag stood up and said, “Stop the video for a moment.” The screen stopped with one of the huge transports filling the screen. “You said you had been preparing for two cycles; your race didn’t have star drive technology, how did you know they were coming?”

Klas looked at Tag and said, “We have not been a peaceful race. We warred among ourselves and our nations had extensive military forces. A race came to our planet and asked if they could meet with our assembled leaders. We attacked them initially but they just shrugged off our weapons and continued to request a meeting. Our nations agreed and they landed and told us about the monsters. They asked if the leaders were willing to go with them to see what was coming and after much argument the leaders were marched at gun point into the Aliens ship. They were then taken to a planet that was under attack by the monsters and saw firsthand what they did to planets they conquered. We were then told that the monsters were moving on a direct line to our world and would arrive within three cycles or earlier.”

“Why did they come to warn you?” Danielle asked.

“They said that we could not win because the monsters were too numerous. They said they had warned us so that we could build ships to possibly save some of our people. They said that after the monsters finished with us that their world would probably be next.”

“What did this race call itself?” Kosiev asked.

“They were called Dremel.”

“Continue with the video,” Tag said. For the next hour the leaders watched as the Pydres world was being harvested and destroyed. They saw the savagery of even babies being devoured alive by the plants.

Finally, Danielle said, “I’ve seen enough. What are we going to do about this? I know they’re a long way from us, but do we wait until they grow so big they can’t be stopped, if they’re not already.” The room was silent.

“Perhaps we can make life difficult for them,” Admiral Dorg said.

Everyone in the room looked at him and he said, “Why don’t we go find these Dremel and give them an Asteroid shield to see how those little weeds deal with it. Perhaps it will cause them to become occupied with something other than one world after another.”

“Atlas,” Tag thought, “do you think we can find them?”

“I already know where they are. I passed their world on the way in to the Pydres planet. They have built some huge transports to escape but nowhere near enough to save the bulk of their population. I’ll give you the coordinates and you can pass them on to whoever you send to investigate.”

“Thanks, Atlas.”

“One more thing, Tag. I’m going to give a series of coordinates that jumps thru three other galaxies before arrival at the Dremels world. Don’t run the risk that they might be able to trace your jump line. Don’t hesitate between jumps; do them as quickly as possible in the event they follow you.”

“Understood, Atlas.” Tag then stood and said to the assembly, “I know where the Dremel are located.”

Kosiev looked at Tag and thought, “It has to have something to do with that ship that brought him back from the Alliance system. He and I need to have a heart to heart discussion about that.”

“I suggest we send one of our ships to open a dialogue with them. However, we need to avoid going straight to the plants galaxy in the event that they might be able to trace jump lines. I’ll provide the one chosen to go with coordinates that goes on a roundabout route.”

Dorg stood up and said, “I’m the one that should go.” Even Kosiev was surprised by that statement. “I have a blood debt to make up and if I can help save this race from destruction, it might in small part make up for my prior actions. I humbly request permission to lead this mission.”

Danielle said, “I agree with you Admiral. I must insist that you go in one of our best ships. I know your Cainth Dreadnaughts are deadly but they can’t match the speed and jump ability of our new ships. We have one that is just being commissioned and I think you’ll agree that it’s appropriate to take her; her name is Rossville.”

Dorg couldn’t speak. His emotions were so strong that he could barely breathe. The room remained quiet while he composed himself. Even Klas could see that something very significant was happening. Finally Dorg said, “It would be my honor to make her my ship; I will protect her honor with my life.”

Tag looked at Kosiev and asked, “Do we have any asteroids ready for transport?”

Kosiev said, “We have eight having their jump systems installed now; they should be ready within six months.”

Tag looked at Danielle and said, “Then when they’re completed we will jump the asteroids into a neighboring galaxy to the Dremel and Dorg will proceed to the planet and open a dialogue. He will then make the decision about whether or not the Dremel can be trusted with our technology. We’ll have to tell anyone that asks that we have top secret plans for the asteroids and crew them with members of your crew, Admiral Dorg. Let’s hope the plants delay for that long. Good luck.”

Tag thought to Danielle, “I hope we have enough time. This video has me concerned.”

“We will save the Dremel. They didn’t have to run the risk of telling the Pydres but they did. I’m sure they are worth saving. See if you can’t speed up the asteroids.”

“I have already contacted the ship yards.”

Chapter 19

Sten stood on the platform facing the Assembly Members who were the chosen representatives of their worlds. Unlike the previous meeting, they sat quietly in their seats waiting for him to start the meeting. Finally, he stood up and stood before them looking at them and thought what a blast they were about to receive. He almost wanted to smile. He had discussed his plan with Headman Dgzh and after he got over the initial shock, he started laughing and told Sten he was behind him one hundred percent. Now was the time to drop the bomb. “I welcome you again to our meeting and I’m sure all of you have had time to process what we heard yesterday and have talked with your home worlds about what direction they would like to go. Unfortunately, I also have had time to think about all I heard yesterday and I’ve come to the determination that things must change for my world. After discussing it with my local government, we have made a decision about my world’s future. With that in mind, I hereby resign my position as State Leader and I also wish to announce that my world has resigned its membership in the Alliance and has formally asked to become a member of the Stars Realm and petition Queen Danielle to become my world’s ruler. That request has been sent to Terl, Tgon-Gee, Thomas Gardner, and of course, Queen Danielle.

The Assembly was stunned and then they jumped up and started roaring their shock at Sten. He stood there and listened to it for twenty sems then pressed a button on his console that sounded a tone that penetrated the voices. Slowly, the members quieted and sat down. Sten again looked at them and said, “The Alliance is an institution that is so broken that even should we decide to work together, there’s 2000 years of history that works against us that prevents it from being what we heard yesterday. There are more than 800 worlds that all think they are alone against the rest. Even though we want to become what the Human Queen described yesterday, look around you at your fellow representatives; are you willing to trust them?” Sten saw them look at each other and begin to understand what he was saying.

The Spejk representative then stood up and said, “Then what’s the answer? How do we overcome ourselves and our prejudices?”

“I asked myself that same question last night and finally it dawned on me that the only way to insure that my people would follow that vision was to make the visionary our ruler. We have to give up our independence from everyone and become a part of something bigger than we are. The trouble with how we’ve been ruled is that we have all done as we please except when the Alliance called us to kick the groad out of someone who stepped too far out of line. We are used to that and in our current structure we just won’t be able to resist the call to act in our own self interests to the exclusion of everyone else. Can’t you see it? I saw Cainth, Glod, and Humans willing to die for each other. I want to be a part of that. I want to know the peace of being able to trust my allies to know they are truly committed to my safety. I am asking to become a part of that.”

The Members looked at each other and finally one member stood up and said, “You’re right again State Leader. To become a part of something; independence must yield to becoming dependent. We lack the willingness to trust each other, but I believe all of us can trust the Queen that spoke to us yesterday. By submitting to her, I have no fear of anyone else. She would defend my world. Do any of you doubt that? State Leader, place my worlds name on the request you’ve sent to the new Stars Realm.” Suddenly, many members were asking for inclusion.

Sten sounded the tone again and this time the room became instantly silent. “Here is what I am willing to do and what I think we should all agree on. I am going to petition The Stars Realm for the opportunity to join them as a member race. If the Membership here agrees unanimously to also petition for membership, then each of the eight hundred and twenty members, and the seven races that are not members yet, will bow to the Queen and pledge their world’s allegiance and loyalty. You have five drags to contact your home worlds and get agreement on what we’re doing. That is all the time you’ll be given.”

The members stormed out of the chamber to contact their leaders to see what they wanted to do about this new development. Five drags later all the members were back in their seats. Sten again stood up and said, “What is your wish. I will call each members name and you will declare your intent; Spejk.”

“We declare for the Queen.”

“Felang?”

“We declare for the Queen.”

Sten continued down the list until all members but one was polled. All voted for the Queen. He saved the Vgrig for last. If there was going to be trouble, it would come from this warlike race. “Vgrig?”

The Vgrig representative stood up in his normal warriors dress and looked at Sten. “My race still kills each other in tribal wars. It is a glory to die killing one’s enemy. The best thing in a warrior’s life is his first kill. My world watched the Human Queen’s message and the ones that cried the most after they heard it were the Mothers who have had to watch their children die in needless duels and wars. The mothers of my world that are worshiped by their children have declared that they will no longer send their babies to die. They will kill them first. They also declare that any child of theirs will be killed if the stupidity is not stopped. The Grand Leader of my world declared that he would not give in to a bunch of cowardly mothers. Those cowardly mothers walked into our central chamber and killed him. His own mother struck the killing blow. I tell you this because we declare for the Queen but we will need your patience in changing our ways. We will pledge to defend all of you. We wish to be your brothers.”

The Assembly went wild. The entire floor turned to bedlam. Former enemies embraced each other and for once, everyone knew what it felt like to be part of a bigger vision. Sten watched and then sent his request to Tgon-Gee and Terl. He had not sent one like he told the assembly but had waited to see if they would join him. Now, the Humans had to accept them.”

Tag received a com from Tgon-Gee and was surprised to find Terl on the screen also. “What’s up?” he asked.

Tong-Gee paused and waited, and then Terl said, “We have a development.”

Tag had become proficient at reading their expressions and said, “Nothing serious I hope.”

“State Leader Sten had just communicated with us with a formal request.”

Tag said, “We’re not going to fight their battles for them!”

Tgon-Gee said, “It’s nothing like that. They have notified me that all 829 races that make up the Alliance have voted to end the Alliance today.”

Tag was stunned. “They can’t do that; they’ll all turn on each other without the threat of reprisal.”

Terl said, “They have also voted unanimously to join our Stars Realm and individually pledge their loyalty to Queen Danielle.”

Tag was speechless. He didn’t know what to say. “Darling,” he thought.

Danielle responded immediately, “Yes dear, what is it?”

“You might want to listen in on this conversation. Please com my console immediately.”

Tag said, “I’ve just requested Danielle to join us in this conversation and also requested the Director of our government to also join us. When did you get this request?”

“It was delivered to both of us about twenty dregs ago,” Terl said. “I immediately commed Tgon-Gee to see what he thought we should do about this. This is not a decision we can make on our own.”

Danielle asked, “What decision is that?”

Tgon-Gee and Terl remained silent looking at Tag on their monitors. “It seems the Alliance has voted to end its existence and make all its members independent.”

Danielle immediately showed extreme duress and said, “They can’t do that. They’ll destroy each other. The loss of life will be beyond count. What are they thinking?”

“There’s more, Danielle. They have also voted, again unanimously, to formally ask to join our Stars Realm.” Danielle was speechless. She sat back in her chair and said nothing.

Tgon-Gee said, “State Leader Sten tells us that each of the members will individually swear loyalty and allegiance to our new family and to any leader selected by our three races. He says that after hearing Tgon-Gee’s talk about how you were selected that the members of the Alliance trust that you’re using the right process to select the best leader. He also thought that removing all the other members from that selection process would eliminate reasons for future succession conflicts which shows some pretty remarkable farsightedness on his part. I’m just over whelmed by the whole concept and just can’t grasp what all this would lead us toward.”

Director Nicole interjected, “I have been listening in on the conversation without commenting but I have also patched in our SFT team.”

Tag said, “Tgon-Gee, can you get the 50 Peers to join us on this and Terl, I’m positive the other clan leaders and Admiral Dorg should also be included. We’ll standby while you make that happen.”

Tag waited and thought, “Danielle, are you alright?”

Danielle thought back, “Tag, this is overwhelming. I’m still trying to accept being a ruler of three races. That role frightens me and causes me to worry about making a bad decision. This is several magnitudes beyond that. You know I’m just a medical technician that stumbled into a crime scene. What qualifies me to be a ruler?”

“It’s not a done deal yet. Let’s see what all the others have to say. I think we have some that will not trust the Alliance.”

“You might want to rethink that,” Atlas chimed in.

Tag and Danielle both started and Danielle thought, “Why is that Atlas?”

“Do you remember the recordings from the Galaxy of the plant race?” Danielle said nothing but Atlas and Tag could read the revulsion in her mind. “I see you do. Someday you are going to have to face them and fight for your survival. You must be united to stand any kind of chance against them and it’s my opinion that your three races are not up to the task. I didn’t think about them until I actually saw them destroy a planet. Whatever you decide, I hope you take the long view.”

Tgon-Gee broke their thoughts by announcing, “All of us are on the channel.”

Terl said, “All but one of the Clan Leaders are also on the channel and a representative of the missing Clan leader is listening in.”

Director Nicole said, “We are also all on the channel.”

“I assume all of you have been updated about the recent development in the Alliance. The issue in front of us is, do we accept them into our brotherhood or not. Have you discussed this among yourselves?”

Tgon-Gee said, “The Peers and I would vote no. We just can’t bring ourselves to trust them.”

“Nor can we,” Terl added.

“Misty said, make that three of us. This is too sudden to rush into a decision.”

Danielle spoke up and said, “This is a moment in history that will define us. I am terrified at the prospect of being responsible for so many lives but I know that we must take this burden and make it work. If I am truly your leader in fact and not just in name, then I command you to accept these new races as brothers and embrace them as you have each other.”

Silence ruled the channel. Everyone looked at each other waiting for the others to speak first. Finally, Tgon-Gee said, “It’s easy to look at an aura and say that the one that possesses it must be obeyed. It becomes extremely difficult to do that when they decide something differently from the total consensus of your brothers; however, the Glod will welcome the new members into our group and try our best to embrace them as brothers. We know that when there is a difference, Queen Danielle will make the right decision. We pledged our loyalty and our support of you and we keep our pledges.”

Danielle said, “Tgon-Gee, you are now my Prime Lord and will speak with my voice in all issues. You have earned that trust with your actions today. Leila, will you please put that in a formal document and send it out.”

Leila answered from off screen, “Yes, your majesty.” Danielle looked off screen at Leila and frowned but Leila kept a straight face. Danielle just couldn’t get used to being called Majesty.

Terl looked at his Clan Leaders and said, “We will also do as you say. I can’t say we trust auras like the Glod, but you have not been wrong. How can we believe you are now? We will also follow your lead.”

Director Nicole looked uncomfortable and said, “Danielle, you are one of our own. I just have great difficulty saying yes. These races tried to kill all of my people and I’m responsible for their welfare. Please help me understand why we must do this?”

“First, the Cainth were the main instrument of the Alliance trying to make that happen. Do you trust them now?”

Director Nicole looked uneasy and said, “That’s different. I do trust them now but these others are the head of the beast.”

“Actually, they are not. The Alliance had ten worlds that ruled them. They were the head and the head was insane.” Danielle paused and then said, “Tag, show them the video. They need to know.” Tag looked at her and Danielle could sense his stubbornness rising. She thought at him, “Now I ask you, do you trust me to make the right decision or are you going to assume the total responsibility for what comes from keeping this information secret.”

Everyone on the channel saw the change of emotions on Tags face. They also knew that he was going to refuse but somehow his wife had communicated with him. How had she done that?

“I’m going to share some information with you and I am not going to reveal how I received it. I want you to understand that this is fact and perhaps you might want to consider it while making your decision.” Tag then started the recording Atlas had made in the Plant Races Galaxy. Everyone on the channel watched as the Planets defenders were destroyed and then the planet harvested. “The race you see being attacked here is called the Pydres. They had, like us, fought among themselves which accounts for their weapons but they united against this attack. This attack is taking place in a galaxy beyond the horse head nebula.” Then everyone saw the rape of the planet. They watched the inhabitants eaten alive and herded into camps and then stunned and transported up to the huge fleet. “There are more than 100,000 ships in the attacking fleet,” Tag said. When the huge transports arrived and started receiving all the life on the planet, the revulsion of all could be seen on the display monitors.

“Who are those attackers?” Misty asked.

“Wait, there’s more you should see first.” The onlookers then saw video of world after world stripped bare with only buildings left behind. Hundreds of worlds flashed on the screen. “I’m told that these hundreds you see are but a tiny percent of all the worlds killed by these creatures. I don’t know the name of the race attacking the planet; what I do know is that they are basically plant life, they do not communicate with anyone but themselves and nothing has stood against them and remained alive. For lack of a better name, I’m going to call them Algeans because they resemble algae in their basic composition.”

“Why have you shown us this?” Terl asked.

“Because according to the one who took these recordings; they have just about totally consumed most of the life and natural resources in that Galaxy. That means they will have to move to new food sources,” Danielle answered. “We have been told their warships number in the millions and they don’t stop coming when confronted by resistance. The former members of the Alliance are not our enemy. You are looking at our enemy in these recordings and we are going to need every one of us to someday face this threat.”

“It might also interest you that the inhabitants you saw escaping from the planet in ships are currently on the Planet Ross where they were brought to safety,” Tag said.

Tgon-Gee said, “There appears to be much that you have not shared with us, why?”

“I have been of the opinion that this threat could be centuries in our future. I also cannot tell you how I was given this information or how those inhabitants were saved. I felt that by showing you this it would cause more questions than I could answer. However, Danielle disagrees with me on this issue and I find I must yield to her judgment. We are also sending Admiral Dorg to contact a race that is about to be attacked by these creatures to see if we can assist them.”

“I understand why you did not tell us but now we know. So you intended to wait centuries before we confront this menace? How much stronger will they be then?” Then Tgon-Gee turned to Terl and asked, “Do you want to wait for this to come to our door?”

Terl said, “Absolutely not!”

“Wait a moment,” Danielle said. “We have more than 800 allies waiting to join us. Before we go knocking on their door, I want to make sure that we are prepared. Are any of you still against these new races joining us?”

Director Nicole said, “I asked you to help me understand why and you have. We need these new allies. Are you going to share this with them?”

Danielle concentrated and everyone could see the struggle on her face. “They have to see it before they decide to join us. They all have to understand what they are signing up for and that we are united against this menace; our future course is one of preparing to deal with it and that they support what we do to prevail. Tgon-Gee, will you set up the meeting with the representatives and have this recording available for transmission to all worlds, even our own. Tag, will you bring a representative from the Pydres, they will be the newest member if they choose to join us.”

Tag asked, “Is everyone in agreement; is there anyone who disagrees with this new direction we are choosing this day?” There was silence until Terl said, “Make the meeting quickly; I don’t want to delay getting ready.” Everyone else echoed his sentiment.

State Leader Sten stood before the representatives of the former alliance members and wondered why the Star Realm had asked for this meeting. He sounded the tone and said, “This is Queen Danielle’s Mate. He wishes to address us before we apply for membership. He has also requested that this meeting be broadcast to all of our worlds. We have notified everyone of the time for this meeting and I believe most of the member worlds are watching. I now turn this meeting over to him.”

“Good Day, I am Queen Danielle’s husband and I am the leader of the Stars Realm military. I have requested to speak to you before you are allowed to join our Realm because our races feel it is important that you know what you’ll be getting into if you choose to join our company. I will play a video first for all of you to see and then I will tell you what it shows.”

The video began and all the billions that lived in the Alliance learned about the voracious race that was a killer of worlds. Tag spared nothing and slowed down the pace showing the hundreds of destroyed worlds with the derelict buildings left standing on bare ground. Finally, the video stopped and Tag looked out at an assembly of races that were shocked silent. “That race you see devouring the planet is in a galaxy a long way from here. They have almost totally stripped the galaxy they occupy of all life and they will soon be leaving to find new food sources. They are in our future. If they are not stopped, eventually, they won’t be because they will grow beyond any hope of success. Our Queen has decided that to wait will doom us. We have to try and stop them now. This is now the goal of my brothers and me. If you join us, you will be promising to give all you have and all you’re capable of giving to support us in this effort. I can’t stand by and let my children’s children face that.” He pointed to an image of a plant creature eating one of the planets inhabitants alive. “If you are willing to pledge your loyalty, your strength, and total commitment to defend your fellow brothers, then we will accept your pledge on my Home Planet in seven rotations at mid day. I will leave the coordinates with State Leader Sten. We genuinely felt that all of you should know what course we’re traveling before you made your choice. Thank you for allowing me to address you.” Tag turned and left the platform.

Epilogue:
Six months later

Tag and Kosiev sat in a room overlooking the Former Central Alliance City. It was remarkable to see all the changes that had taken place in such a short time. It had been six months since all eight hundred and twenty nine members of the former Alliance had come and pledged their loyalty, possessions, and lives to the Stars Realm Queen. The immediate effects were enormous. Worlds ended tariffs and allowed free movement between all planets. There was an optimism that was felt by all and everyone exhibited pride to be a member of the new government. Planets fell over themselves trying to help old friends and enemies alike. Danielle attained a popularity and celebrity status that had no equal. It seemed that thousands of years of hate and mistrust were being balanced by the outright worship and love by the races of the Stars Realm for their new queen. Whatever she asked of her subjects they tried to do immediately. Her subjects trusted and adored her. Now that she was known to be expecting a child, the billions of individuals in the Stars Realm anxiously sought any information about her. The various news and entertainment companies could not give them enough to satisfy their curiosity about their Queen. She even learned to quit flinching when called “Your Majesty.” Tgon-Gee and Terl became the administrators of the new government and were doing an outstanding job of building relationships among all the new members. Leila and Eric became adept at planning her schedule such that her popularity only grew and with it the pride all the races felt for their new government.

Earth became the source of the scientists and engineers that were rapidly changing the face of the planets with power cell technology. The respect that Humans were given throughout the Stars Realm was enormous. A monument was built on Ross honoring the colonists that had been killed. Thousands of Cainth citizens would come to the monument each year, leave flowers and ask for forgiveness for their deaths and then thank them for the future that followed. Eventually, every person in the Stars Realm would plan a pilgrimage during their life to visit Ross to place flowers on the ground where the colonists had been killed and show respect to those that had lost their lives in that first founding conflict. Ross would later become the Capital of the new Stars Realm and was one of the most advanced of all its members; the government center and castle were enormous. Admiral Dorg was the first to lay flowers on the monument on Ross and he would return every year to lay flowers until he died. He became Humanity’s staunchest defender and he also contributed ninety percent of his profits from the sale of popcorn in the Realm to the surviving relatives of the colonists he had ordered murdered. He also paid for any pilgrim’s flight that chose to visit the site of their death to honor them. Every one of the colonist’s relatives became rich and every one of them could see the real sorrow he had for his actions. They forgave him even when he couldn’t forgive himself. Popcorn became one of the products that there was universal agreement on; every race loved it. When the history of the Human-Alliance war was eventually documented it was seen how the leaders consumed popcorn at the most critical times; people gave the kernels a superstitious power. It was eaten when important decisions had to be made. Legal documents just weren’t done without a bag present.

The former warriors of the old Alliance were amazed at their new ships and the power they had at their disposal. The warrior races were looking forward to confronting the new enemy and had stopped killing their brothers. The ship count was growing fast; which is what brought Tag and Kosiev to where they were today.

“Trust Sten to stay ahead of us all,” Tag said. “He adapted quicker than any of the others to the new order.” Sten knew that his world’s chief function of running the Alliance Government would disappear with the Alliance. He cleared huge tracks of land for agriculture to feed his planet and he brought in thousands of Human engineers and converted his entire planet to ship building. The first of the new generation of battleships was lifting today and Tag, Kosiev, Terl, Dorg, Tgon-Gee and Danielle were present to watch it go up. Danielle, Terl, and Dorg were at the spaceport with Tgon-Gee while Kosiev and Tag chose to watch it from the comfort of an office fifty stories high overlooking the spaceport. Kosiev leaned back with his ever present popcorn and said, “I guess the day of small ships like the Moscow is over. I understand that the new ships even dwarf the Ultra Ships that were recently built.”

Tag sighed and said, “The new ships will have to be able to travel to far galaxies and fight for extended periods; they have to be big just because of the weapons and provisions they’ll have to carry. They have power cells on their surface that are 45 feet square. It takes eight black hole reactors just to keep them charged and it’s twice as fast as the Ultras. It carries three hundred needle ports that can deliver more than 300 hornets each. The hornets have also tripled in power and six of them would kill one of the old dreadnaughts which used to take 200 or more. It can also jump into a system right next to the star. We’ve changed Admiral Dorg’s ship to one of these new ships and he will be leaving in two weeks to make contact with the Dremel. The Rossville will be the second ship to lift.”

Kosiev grunted and said, “The second, what about the first? Just how big is it? It seems that Sten won’t tell anyone and it has been a well kept secret.”

Tag smiled and said, “You’ll know is about ten seconds.”

The giant ship lifted from the ground and Kosiev gasped. There was no flame or any other evidence that the ship was being lifted. Tag said, “Sten discovered that with Coronado Cells that big, the ship is basically weightless. When the screens are at full power and pulled in next to the hull, gravity no longer affects the ship.”

Kosiev heard him but was amazed at the new ships size. It was five thousand feet long and had the sleek lines of the Ultras. Tag heard him mumble, “I’ve gotta get me one of those.”

Tag smiled at him and said, “The first ships name is “Moscow” and she is the new flag ship of our fleet. She’ll be waiting for you in orbit.”

Kosiev hollered like a little boy finding a new toy and ran from the room leaving his popcorn behind. Tag watched his long time friend leave and walked over and picked up the bag of popcorn he left and began munching on it. Tag thought as he watched the ship rise into orbit, “Sten says that within another four months his world would be building fifty of those monsters a month; within a year, a hundred. All of our facilities are being converted to begin building these monsters. “

He thought about his wife and how wonderfully lucky he was to have found her. He and she would talk to their baby as it grew; it could hear them without needing a link. He and she were amazed at the strength of their child’s mind. He leaned back in his chair and reached into his back pocket and pulled out an old worn red covered booklet. “Who would have thought how you would have caused so much change just by my taking you,” he thought as he held it. “It’s from little things that great things emerge.” He put it slowly back in his pocket and thought, “It won’t be long until we go to do some weed whacking. We now have the tools to do it.”

Excerpt from Annihilation, Book III—A Rose Grows in Weeds

“Get Mikado and Ren-Bir on the com,” Dorg ordered. The two ship captains appeared on his display and Dorg said, “We have a Plant scout that just jumped into the system on the other side of the sun. I am sending you the coordinates of the ship and I am planning to jump in and surround that ship with our three ships and fire immediately on emergence from null space. The Dremel are going to detonate a nuclear weapon on an asteroid close to the scout and we will all jump one sem before it goes off. Have your jump officers synchronize their systems with Rossville and use your primary beam and two needles. We’ll begin the operation as soon as the plant ship crosses the jump limit by 15 minutes, any questions?”

“No sir,” they both said and broke connection to ready their ships.

Lt. Glensh looked up from her display and said, Sir, the scout has crossed the jump limit and is 15 minutes inside it.

“Klas, tell the Dremel to launch the missiles on my mark, we will jump at 14 sems after launch. Ready, mark; please count down the launch for us.”

“Ten sems, nine, eight, seven….two, one, fire.”

“Mark 14 sems and jump; ready weapons,” Dorg ordered.

The time counted down and Glensh said, “Jumping now.”

The three megaships jumped and broke back into normal space surrounding the Algean Scout just as the nuclear explosion detonated. “Fire now,” Dorg yelled!

The scout was hit by three 5,000 foot wide primary beams and six needles. The 6,400 foot long scout disappeared in an explosion that didn’t even leave rubble. Nothing remained of the huge ship bigger than dust motes.

Annihilation Trilogy

Book One: Love Conquers All

Book Two: The Power of a Queen

Book Three: A Rose Grows in Weeds

About Saxon Andrew

Saxon Andrew has a BA and Masters Degree from Mercer University in Psychology and Education. He is a former social worker, high school teacher and coach, manager of several sales organizations, and business owner. He has loved science fiction since he first learned to read and his stories are the product of being exposed to the universes created by the great authors of the genre.

Saxon lives in Tampa, Florida with his wife and two dogs and he smiles at what the universe sends our way. The dogs smile when they get a treat or rubbed behind the ears. Dogs always get the best end of the deal.

Copyright © 2009 by Saxon Andrew. All rights reserved. Screen Writers Guild no. VQEA3E380432.

This book is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places and incidents are either products of the author’s imagination or used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual events, locales, or persons, living or dead, is entirely coincidental. All rights reserved. No part of this publication can be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, without permission in writing from the author or publisher.

First Electronic Edition: February 2011

Table of Contents

Introduction

Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

Chapter 6

Chapter 7

Chapter 8

Chapter 9

Chapter 10

Chapter 11

Chapter 12

Chapter 13

Chapter 14

Chapter 15

Chapter 16

Chapter 17

Chapter 18

Chapter 19

Epilogue: Six months later

Excerpt from Annihilation, Book III: A Rose Grows in Weeds

Annihilation Trilogy

About Saxon Andrew